not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o revercuce_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o 〈◊〉_d strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o admirable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v in_o that_o throne_n 22._o year_n iii_o avilius_n 12_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o iv._o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v about_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 11._o v._o primus_fw-la 12._o vi_o 〈◊〉_d or_o justinus_n 10._o vii_o eumenes_n 10_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n call_v he_o hymenaeus_n viii_o marcus_z or_o marcianus_n 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 10._o ix_o celadion_n 10_o but_o in_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n 14._o x._o agrippinus_n 14_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 12._o xi_o julianus_n 15_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v but_o 10._o xii_o demetrius_n 21_o but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o make_v he_o to_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o 43._o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o undergo_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o origen_n but_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n lay_v some_o irregularity_n to_o his_o charge_n partly_o out_o of_o emulation_n at_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o origen_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o origen_n have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o two_o other_o bishop_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n xiii_o heraclas_n a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o way_n of_o life_n he_o be_v educate_v under_o the_o institution_n of_o origen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o catechuman_n the_o whole_a government_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o take_v for_o 16._o year_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v for_o his_o predecessor_n make_v it_o 43._o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n then_o prefer_v first_o master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n he_o be_v banish_v first_o to_o taposiris_n a_o little_a town_n between_o alexandria_n and_o canopus_n then_o to_o cephro_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o libya_n but_o a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o suffering_n with_o many_o other_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n xv._n maximus_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n 18._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v but_o 8._o xvi_o theonas_n 17_o or_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n version_n of_o eusebius_n 19_o to_o he_o succeed_v xvii_o petrus_n 12._o he_o begin_v his_o office_n three_o year_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a strictness_n and_o accuracy_n and_o of_o indefatigable_a
their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a prefer_n it_o above_o the_o write_v law_n their_o religious_a observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vow_n of_o corban_n what_o the_o supersede_a moral_a duty_n by_o it_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o pharisee_n their_o denomination_n rise_v temper_n and_o principle_n sadducees_o their_o impious_a principle_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o essenes_n their_o original_n opinion_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o herodian_o who_o the_o samaritan_n karraean_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o lyen_fw-we disperse_v in_o private_a family_n and_o have_v often_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n be_v now_o multiply_v into_o a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o any_o long_o with_o particular_a person_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o method_n than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v this_o dispensation_n begin_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n consist_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o survey_n whereof_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v what_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o method_n of_o revelation_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n 2._o the_o great_a minister_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n a_o person_n who_o signal_n preservation_n when_o but_o a_o infant_n presage_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o great_a and_o generous_a undertake_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v afflict_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o all_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o not_o take_v its_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hebrew_n male-children_n shall_v be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o root_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v any_o more_o branch_n from_o spring_v up_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n defeat_v his_o crafty_a and_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n a_o goodly_a child_n and_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v but_o have_v conceal_v he_o till_o the_o save_n of_o his_o might_n endanger_v the_o lose_v she_o own_o life_n her_o affection_n suggest_v to_o her_o this_o little_a stratagem_n she_o prepare_v a_o ark_n make_v of_o paper-reed_n and_o pitch_v within_o and_o so_o put_v he_o a-board_o this_o little_a vessel_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o event_n have_v so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o name_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v bithia_n thermuth_n say_v josephus_n say_v the_o arabian_n sihhoun_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n 56._o that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o hot_a bath_n be_v come_v down_o at_o this_o time_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o nile_n where_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tender_a babe_n soon_o reach_v her_o ear_n she_o command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v bring_v ashore_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o open_v but_o the_o silent_a oratory_n of_o the_o weep_a infant_n sensible_o strike_v she_o with_o compassionate_a resentment_n and_o the_o jew_n add_v that_o she_o no_o 402._o soon_o touch_v the_o babe_n but_o she_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a child_n and_o that_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n for_o which_o say_v they_o she_o obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n his_o sister_n miriam_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n behold_v the_o scene_n afar_o off_o officious_o proffer_v her_o service_n to_o the_o princess_n to_o call_v a_o hebrew_n nurse_n and_o according_o go_v and_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o her_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v tender_o to_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o can_v add_v but_o little_a where_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v home_o go_v the_o mother_n joyful_a and_o proud_a of_o her_o own_o pledge_n and_o the_o royal_a charge_n careful_o provide_v for_o his_o tender_a year_n his_o infant_n state_n be_v pass_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o princess_n who_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n breed_v he_o up_o at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v polish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n instruct_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o civility_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o method_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o renown_n for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o all_o liberal_a science_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a beyond_o the_o rate_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o foreign_a writer_n to_o these_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n service_n who_o edge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o charm_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n nor_o 27._o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a slight_v the_o honour_n of_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o rich_a soft_a and_o luxurious_a country_n out_o of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n 26_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n josephus_n relate_v that_o when_o but_o a_o child_n he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o princess_n to_o 57_o her_o father_n as_o one_o who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n and_o design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o the_o child_n immediate_o pull_v off_o again_o and_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n a_o action_n which_o however_o look_v upon_o by_o some_o courtier_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portend_v a_o fatal_a omen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v however_o evident_o presage_v his_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o those_o plausible_a advantage_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o his_o patience_n be_v insuperable_a not_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o abuse_n and_o disappointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o hardship_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o vexatious_a humour_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o unquiet_a generation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n his_o spirit_n not_o easy_o ruffle_v with_o passion_n he_o who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v bold_a and_o fierce_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o patient_a as_o a_o lamb_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o great_a personage_n thus_o excellent_o qualify_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o demand_v the_o enfranchisement_n of_o
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li._n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n insorm_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n aseension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n l'alois_fw-fr who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iu._n two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n ann._n christi_fw-la xlix_o so_o little_a certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nay_o the_o samo_n excellent_a man_n before_o 37._o mention_v do_v not_o stick_v elsewhere_o to_o profess_v he_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v peter_n come_v from_o rome_n banish_v thence_o by_o claudius_n his_o edict_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n ann._n claudii_n 9_o a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n s._n paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n afterward_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thence_o into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n then_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n afterward_o stay_v some_o consider_v time_n at_o athens_n and_o last_o of_o all_o go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v rome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n all_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a computation_n can_v take_v up_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n at_o least_o 6._o that_o which_o cause_v baronius_n to_o split_v upon_o so_o many_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o see_v they_o which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n see_v as_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o defend_v those_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o be_v to_o make_v good_a peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n presidency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confound_v time_n and_o dislocate_v story_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o his_o end_n together_o what_o foundation_n this_o story_n of_o peter_n being_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o antiquity_n i_o find_v not_o unless_o it_o spring_v from_o
before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n 17._o with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o with_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o urge_v both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a suffering_n will_v befall_v he_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n will_v attend_v he_o there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o no_o nor_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v but_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o conceal_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n betray_v their_o soul_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o who_o god_n have_v make_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v guide_v and_o direct_v those_o christian_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v use_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n heretical_a teacher_n will_v break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n nay_o that_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o will_v some_o arise_v who_o by_o subtle_a and_o crasty_a method_n by_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o thereby_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v watch_v remember_v with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n together_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v certain_o dispose_v and_o perfect_v they_o for_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v all_o a_o long_o deal_v faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o they_o they_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v
and_o pious_a and_o who_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n life_n diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n and_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o thence_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n apostolical_a church_n viz._n antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n this_o i_o place_n first_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n that_o a_o church_n be_v found_v here_o by_o s._n peter_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o that_o at_o rome_n partly_o because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o 151._o father_n in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodicon_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n style_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a and_o 40._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o boundary_a of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n peter_n the_o apostole_fw-la who_o govern_v this_o church_n at_o least_o 7._o year_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n say_v eleven_o ii_o euodius_n who_o sit_v 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n iii_o ignatius_n after_o near_o 40._o year_n presidency_n over_o this_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o syria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n ann._n chr._n 110._o trajan_n 11._o iv._o heron_n he_o be_v bishop_n 20._o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v v._o cornelius_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n 13._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 142._o vi_o eros_n 26_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n vii_o theophilus_n 13._o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o we_o still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n viii_o maximinus_n 13._o he_o die_v the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v ix_o serapio_n 25._o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n to_o he_o succeed_v x._o asclepiades_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o see_v 9_o year_n xi_o philetus_n 8._o xii_o zebinus_n or_o zebennus_fw-la he_o sit_v 6._o year_n xiii_o babylas_n 13._o after_o many_o conflict_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o decius_n and_o command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o fourteen_o fabius_n or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n call_v he_o flavius_z pofess_z though_o chair_n 9_o year_n he_o be_v a_o little_a incline_n towards_o novatianism_n xv._n demetrianus_n he_o sit_v bishop_n say_v nicephorus_n 4_o say_v eusebius_n 8._o year_n xvi_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 8._o year_n when_o for_o his_o unepiscopal_a manner_n and_o practice_n his_o unsound_a dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n and_o especial_o his_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n who_o synodical_a determination_n be_v at_o large_a extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d xvii_o domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v he_o be_v son_n to_o demetrian_n paulus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o far_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o episcopal_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v 6_o nicephorus_n but_o 2._o year_n xviii_o timaeus_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 10._o year_n xix_o cyrillus_n who_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 15_o of_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n xx._n tyrannus_n he_o sit_v 13._o year_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n which_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n xxi_o vitalis_n 6._o xxii_o philogonius_n 5._o succeed_v by_o xxiii_o paulinus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o paulus_n who_o after_o five_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n xxiv_o eustathius_n former_o bishop_n of_o beroea_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n summon_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v with_o just_a probability_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o other_o probable_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n its_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n i._o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o both_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o nero._n ii_o linus_n the_o son_n of_o herculaneus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o sit_v between_o 11._o and_o 12._o year_n iii_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o anencletus_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n though_o other_o who_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a bear_v at_o athens_n make_v they_o distinct_a who_o yet_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o aemilianus_n sit_v 9_o though_o other_o say_v but_o 2._o year_n iv._o clemens_n a_o roman_a bear_v in_o mount_n caelius_n the_o son_n of_o faustinus_n near_o a_o kin_n say_v some_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble-quarry_n near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o trajan_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n and_o 4._o month_n v._o euarestus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o greek_a but_o his_o father_n a_o jew_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o last_o year_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o as_o other_o the_o thirteen_o vi_o alexander_n a_o roman_a though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v grave_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n vii_o xystus_n or_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n viii_o telesphorus_n a_o greek_a succeed_v just_o in_o the_o martyr_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n have_v sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 10._o year_n 8._o month_n say_v other_o and_o lie_v bury_v near_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n ix_o hyginus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la he_o sit_v 4._o year_n eusebius_n say_v 8._o x._o pius_n a_o italian_a bear_v at_o aquilcia_n he_o die_v have_v be_v bishop_n 11._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 15._o year_n xi_o anicetus_n bear_v in_o syria_n he_o be_v say_v after_o 9_o or_o as_o other_o 11._o year_n to_o have_v suffer_v martydom_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la appia_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n in_o his_o time_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o soterichus_n be_v a_o campanian_a the_o son_n of_o concordius_n there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v 9_o year_n or_o as_o eusebius_n reckon_v 7._o xiii_o eleutherius_fw-la bear_v at_o nicopolis_n in_o greece_n to_z him_z lucius_z king_n of_o britain_n send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o embassy_n he_o sit_v 15._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 186._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n fourteen_o victor_n a_o african_a the_o son_n of_o felix_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v bishop_n 10._o year_n onuphrius_n assign_v he_o 12._o year_n and_o one_o month_n xv._n zephyrinus_n a_o roman_a succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o chair_n 8_o but_o as_o other_o 18._o year_n 20._o say_v
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n câ—ntr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
exercise_v their_o religious_a and_o mysterious_a rite_n that_o hence_o they_o fetch_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n general_o think_v or_o more_o probable_o from_o the_o old_a cetlic_a word_n deru_fw-la both_o signify_v a_o oak_n and_o which_o the_o welsh_a the_o descendant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n still_o call_v derw_n at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 9_o from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o usual_o pay_v their_o devotion_n and_o see_v order_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o undertake_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v think_v that_o mankind_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o rove_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a heathen_n time_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o no_o question_n it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v fix_v and_o appropriate_a season_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o joynt-acknowledgment_n to_o heaven_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o oblation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n at_o one_o of_o those_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d and_o periodical_a return_n when_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o simple_o a_o end_n but_o a_o determinate_a and_o a_o appoint_a end_n i_o know_v many_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o eagerness_n contend_v that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o sandy_a have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v 3._o it_o which_o word_n be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n blessing_n and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v complete_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v as_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o sabbath_n keep_v through_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a period_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o assert_v it_o 10._o the_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v administer_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o society_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o peculiar_a person_n to_o 〈◊〉_d direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o god_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v those_o who_o care_n and_o business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o discharge_v the_o public_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o in_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n it_o belong_v to_o bless_v the_o family_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o other_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o office_n hereditary_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n jacob_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n be_v right_a offer_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n though_o sem_fw-mi the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ten_o degree_n remove_v from_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v then_o alive_a yea_o survive_v abraham_n near_o forty_o year_n every_o first-born_a have_v three_o great_a prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n a_o lordship_n and_o principality_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o common_a office_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v thus_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o job_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priest_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n and_o that_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o her_o son_n esau_n which_o rebeccah_n put_v upon_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n be_v by_o many_o not_o improbable_o understand_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wherein_o as_o first-born_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o sanctify_v themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o aaronical_a order_n not_o be_v yet_o institute_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o so_o solomon_n farchi_v gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o when_o moses_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v 5._o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o for_o young_a man_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o have_v that_o of_o jonathan_n who_o express_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o unto_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o worship_n remain_v among_o the_o first-born_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v nor_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n set_v up_o so_o when_o jacob_n bequeath_v his_o blessing_n to_o reuben_n reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o 3._o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n the_o same_o jewish_a paraphrast_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o blessing_n convey_v and_o confirm_v to_o reuben_n the_o birthright_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o for_o his_o enormous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n they_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o the_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o levi._n but_o though_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o whole_o invest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v exercise_v by_o young_a brother_n especial_o when_o passing_a into_o other_o family_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n abraham_n we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o first-born_a and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o sem_fw-mi himself_z be_v not_o noah_n elder_a son_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d second_o son_n and_o aaron_n young_a brother_n so_o that_o the_o case_n in_o short_a seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o patriarch_n or_o survive_a head_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o family_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o may_v officiate_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
opinion_n some_o make_v 395._o he_o contemporary_a with_o abraham_n other_o with_o jacob_n which_o have_v he_o be_v we_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o again_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nay_o some_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o turkish_a chronologist_n 94._o who_o make_v job_n majordomo_a to_o solomon_n as_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n other_o go_v further_o and_o place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o pabylonish_n captivity_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o make_v his_o fair_a daughter_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o beautiful_a young_a virgin_n that_o be_v sought-for_a for_o the_o king_n folly_n that_o need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n his_o kindred_n and_o family_n his_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o idolatry_n rise_v in_o his_o time_n evident_o place_v he_o before_o that_o age_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v shall_v have_v be_v omit_v be_v example_n so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n captivity_n in_o egypt_n though_o whether_o as_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o bear_v that_o very_a year_n that_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v that_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o affirm_v and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v nothing_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v crowd_v up_o into_o a_o very_a little_a room_n little_o be_v record_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o may_v among_o other_o consult_v the_o elaborate_a exercitation_n of_o the_o young_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o historia_fw-la jobi_fw-la where_o the_o large_a curiosity_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o 22._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o occonomy_n if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o this_o period_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a unforced_a and_o natural_a and_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a dictate_v and_o notion_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o be_v not_o educate_v under_o any_o foreign_a institution_n nor_o conduct_v by_o a_o body_n of_o numerous_a law_n and_o write_v constitution_n 350._o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o tutor_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o ancient_a rule_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o they_o maintain_v a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o religion_n conduct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o external_a and_o write_v law_n their_o creed_n be_v short_a and_o perspicuous_a their_o notion_n of_o god_n great_a and_o venerable_a their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n real_a and_o substantial_a their_o worship_n grave_n and_o serious_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n few_o and_o proper_a their_o obedience_n prompt_v and_o sincere_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o their_o conversation_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o this_o standard_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n main_o design_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o purity_n the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o improve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v mankind_n from_o ritual_a observance_n to_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o charge_n christianity_n with_o no_o more_o than_o two_o positive_a institution_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o hence_o eusebius_n undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o make_v good_a in_o general_n but_o deduce_v from_o particular_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o express_o prove_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v from_o that_o place_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v not_o my_o christian_n i_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o in_o short_a that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a religion_n so_o they_o have_v the_o common_a blessing_n and_o reward_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n his_o miraculous_a preservation_n his_o learned_a and_o noble_a education_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o arrival_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o law_n give_v and_o how_o moral_a law_n the_o decalogue_n whether_o a_o perfect_a compendium_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a head_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o its_o typical_a relation_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o typical_a aspect_n consider_v their_o state_v time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d weekly_a monthly_a annual_a the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n law_n concern_v the_o person_n minister_a priest_n levite_n the_o highpriest_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o its_o abolition_n the_o judicial_a law_n what_o the_o mosaic_a law_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o why_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n bath-col_a whether_o any_o such_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n revelation_n by_o dream_n by_o vision_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o moses_n his_o way_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o pacate_v way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o spirit_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n brief_o note_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n till_o solomon_n it_o be_v condition_n under_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o false_a gloss_n
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
of_o impenitent_n even_o abscission_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o john_n be_v like_o the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o blush_n spring_a from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n lay_v the_o first_o rough_a hard_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n of_o this_o build_n in_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o natural_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o master-builder_n himself_o who_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v climb_v the_o cross_n to_o reach_v it_o now_o it_o be_v that_o multitude_n shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v snatch_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a the_o unlikely_a from_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o stranger_n from_o the_o native_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o like_o violent_a person_n shall_v by_o their_o importunity_n obedience_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n snatch_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o esau_n reject_v ad_fw-la sect_n viii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 1._o from_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n the_o holy_a child_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n in_o great_a obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o exemplar_n modesty_n singular_a humility_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o mother_n necessity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n all_o the_o while_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n send_v forth_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a understanding_n in_o the_o temperate_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a obedience_n have_v engage_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stream_n run_v under_o ground_n and_o though_o little_a bubling_n be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o all_o the_o way_n man_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o excellent_a person_n diligent_a in_o his_o call_n wise_a and_o humble_a temperate_a and_o just_a pious_a and_o rare_o temper_v yet_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n and_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v our_o light_n to_o minister_v to_o vanity_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n and_o public_a order_n and_o just_a disposition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o a_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o the_o age_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o prophetical_a ministery_n and_o to_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o the_o viciousness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v as_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v in_o great_a part_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o baptist_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o publication_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o with_o much_o case_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o approve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o most_o prevail_a homily_n his_o life_n be_v his_o best_a sermon_n he_o that_o will_v raise_v affection_n in_o his_o auditory_a must_v affect_v their_o eye_n for_o we_o seldom_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v if_o the_o orator_n laugh_v loud_a and_o loose_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o discourse_n shall_v work_v more_o with_o i_o than_o himself_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallacy_n while_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o what_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v temperate_a when_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o so_o see_v no_o such_o need_n but_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o or_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v learn_v the_o definition_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o my_o permission_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o practice_n if_o he_o bind_v a_o burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o portion_n too_o good_a work_n convince_v more_o than_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a babyla_n probation_n that_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o production_n upon_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o the_o institution_n s._n pachomius_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o military_a girdle_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o army_n in_o which_o he_o then_o march_v be_v almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n of_o their_o own_o charity_n relieve_v they_o speedy_o and_o free_o he_o wonder_v at_o their_o so_o free_a and_o cheerful_a dispensation_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v so_o bountiful_a it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o please_a soldier_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o man_n so_o good_a and_o so_o pious_a and_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n throw_v away_o his_o girdle_n and_o become_v christian_a and_o religious_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n great_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o live_a argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o lympid_a water_n do_v derive_v but_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v himself_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o dissemination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o baptist_n have_v till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o great_a mortification_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o world_n his_o garment_n rugged_a and_o uneasy_a his_o meat_n plain_a necessary_a and_o without_o variety_n his_o employment_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n his_o company_n wild_a beast_n in_o ordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o not_o undertake_v of_o necessity_n to_o subdue_v a_o bold_a lust_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loud_a crime_n but_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o lesser_a stain_n and_o insinuation_n of_o too_o free_a infirmity_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o serve_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o publication_n thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a patience_n and_o exemplar_n mortification_n we_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinacious_a in_o any_o pious_a resolution_n but_o our_o purpose_n disband_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n we_o be_v free_a and_o confident_a of_o resolve_v to_o fast_v when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n our_o zeal_n be_v cool_a and_o dissoluble_a into_o air_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o short_a austerity_n without_o faint_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o enquiring_n after_o the_o vow_n be_v past_a and_o search_v for_o excuse_n and_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o conscience_n unless_o
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
the_o advantage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o poverty_n predestination_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o three_o quiver_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n draw_v his_o arrow_n which_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v he_o shoot_v against_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v in_o vain_a and_o give_v probation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v our_o captain_n have_v conquer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v our_o danger_n and_o how_o we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o evenness_n and_o obedience_n and_o community_n submit_v thyself_o to_o all_o rite_n and_o sanction_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o without_o singularity_n receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o first_o sanctification_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n infinite_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o wash_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o have_v consign_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o favour_n by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o return_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v on_o thy_o cross_n and_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o my_o sinsul_n year_n which_o be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n but_o let_v i_o ever_o receive_v the_o emission_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o partner_n of_o thy_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o needful_a i_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o child_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v so_o walk_v that_o i_o neither_o disrepute_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n nor_o stain_v the_o whiteness_n of_o that_o innocence_n which_o thou_o do_v invest_v my_o soul_n withal_o when_o i_o put_v on_o the_o baptismal_a robe_n nor_o break_v my_o holy_a vow_n nor_o lose_v my_o right_n of_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o i_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o a_o never-failing_a love_n or_o uninterrupted_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o those_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v in_o the_o excellent_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n grant_v this_o holy_a jesus_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v adore_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n v._o of_o temptation_n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a do_v choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o nature_n do_v better_o entertain_v our_o affection_n and_o move_v our_o spirit_n who_o be_v transport_v and_o suffer_v great_a impression_n by_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o very_a opposition_n and_o accidental_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n of_o contrary_n but_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o mix_a condition_n have_v more_o observation_n and_o after_o our_o danger_n and_o our_o labour_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o temptation_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o crown_n god_n have_v dispose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o virtue_n must_v be_v difficult_a our_o inclination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corrigible_a our_o avocation_n many_o our_o hostility_n bitter_a our_o danger_n proportionable_a that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v great_a our_o inclination_n suppress_v and_o correct_v our_o intention_n be_v make_v actual_a our_o enemy_n be_v resist_v and_o our_o danger_n pass_v into_o security_n and_o honour_n after_o a_o contestation_n and_o a_o victory_n and_o a_o perseverance_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n 〈◊〉_d trouble_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a peace_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n oftentimes_o be_v our_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v sometime_o our_o most_o subtle_a temptation_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a when_o our_o security_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o public_a portion_n and_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n but_o order_n it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n may_v tend_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v change_v into_o felicity_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v unless_o we_o first_o be_v cut_v and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o incision_n and_o contusion_n our_o roughness_n may_v become_v plain_a or_o our_o spark_n kindle_v and_o we_o may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n spiritual_a building_n or_o holy_a fire_n something_o that_o god_n shall_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o amiss_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o nothing_o will_v remove_v a_o temptation_n no_o diligence_n no_o advice_n no_o labour_n no_o prayer_n not_o because_o these_o be_v ineffectual_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o temptation_n shall_v abide_v for_o end_n of_o god_n design_v and_o although_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o person_n who_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o his_o industry_n of_o much_o prudence_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o thorn_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o continue_v his_o war_n only_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o succour_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o 9_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o but_o as_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o enemy_n will_v spoil_v he_o so_o without_o a_o enemy_n god_n grace_n will_v never_o swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o pleasant_a fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v into_o extravagancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o burst_v into_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o unmixed_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o in_o our_o fair_a flower_n we_o spy_v a_o locust_n or_o feel_v the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sackcloth_n under_o our_o fine_a linen_n or_o our_o purple_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o uneven_a and_o a_o rude_a cord_n any_o little_a trouble_n but_o to_o correct_v our_o wildness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o death's-head_n serve_v up_o at_o our_o feast_n it_o will_v make_v our_o table_n full_a of_o health_n and_o free_a from_o snare_n it_o will_v allay_v our_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o dispersion_n to_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sober_a recollection_n 3._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o employment_n or_o our_o care_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o despite_n of_o his_o hostility_n it_o now_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o war_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o make_v provision_n and_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n according_o 4._o first_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o observe_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o intend_v a_o battery_n first_o view_v the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n his_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n first_o consider_v the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o where_o he_o observe_v his_o natural_a inclination_n apt_a for_o a_o vice_n he_o present_v he_o with_o object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o caitive_a disposition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o small_a opposition_n since_o there_o be_v a_o party_n within_o that_o desire_v his_o
with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o build_v it_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o enter_v at_o that_o door_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v hallow_v the_o entrance_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o house_n he_o be_v now_o building_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n out_o of_o the_o water_n god_n produce_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v life_n it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o renovation_n every_o thing_n that_o live_v now_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n open_v the_o fountain_n and_o hallow_a the_o stream_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o who_o descend_v thither_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n it_o be_v live_a water_n of_o which_o who_o drink_v needs_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o again_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 14._o 3._o but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v the_o old_a world_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o water_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n again_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n and_o the_o world_n renew_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o reserve_v of_o that_o mercy_n consign_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o another_o figure_n for_o then_o god_n give_v his_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o by_o water_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o again_o perish_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o water_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n like_o to_o this_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n report_n that_o the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n and_o they_o wash_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o that_o baptism_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o noah_n 5._o but_o when_o god_n separate_v a_o family_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o a_o type_n when_o that_o be_v abrogate_a this_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o that_o consign_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o this_o profess_v but_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o type_n who_o nature_n be_v by_o a_o likeness_n of_o matter_n or_o ceremony_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o mystery_n neither_o be_v a_o ceremony_n as_o baptism_n true_o be_v proper_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o type_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a mysteriousness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n be_v in_o shadow_n to_o describe_v by_o dark_a line_n a_o future_a substance_n so_o ambr._n that_o although_o circumcision_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n yet_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o ablution_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o because_o of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o configuration_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o distant_a from_o substance_n which_o type_n be_v to_o consign_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n retain_v circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v circumcise_v be_v also_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o call_v circumcision_n a_o type_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o and_o because_o this_o rite_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n after_o its_o institution_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o specific_a type_n to_o consign_v this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n when_o the_o family_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v separate_v notorious_a numerous_a and_o distinct_a send_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n by_o a_o baptism_n through_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n pass_v for_o all_o the_o 2._o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o by_o a_o double_a figure_n foretell_v that_o as_o they_o be_v initiate_v to_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o sea_n beneath_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v initiate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o and_o the_o water_n below_o for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o discourse_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o nor_o their_o child_n we_o 7._o but_o after_o this_o something_o be_v to_o remain_v which_o may_v not_o only_o consign_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v as_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n by_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o but_o because_o circumcision_n although_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o female_n although_o they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v and_o initiate_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n use_v also_o ceremonial_a baptism_n to_o their_o woman_n and_o to_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o jew_n deliver_v that_o sarah_n and_o rebecca_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v all_o stranger_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o tradition_n prove_v true_a but_o not_o for_o their_o reason_n but_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o admit_v into_o mystery_n and_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n or_o at_o least_o very_a early_a among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o rite_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a religion_n so_o they_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o 40_o mithra_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d think_v muther_n incest_n rape_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n be_v purge_v by_o dip_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o fresh_a spring_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o baptise_a person_n 9_o but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v proselyte_n and_o adopt_v into_o institution_n that_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n be_v all_o one_o and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o a_o order_n from_o heaven_n go_v to_o
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o upon_o more_o variety_n of_o rule_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o that_o which_o christian_a simplicity_n prohibit_n be_v the_o mix_v art_n and_o unhandsome_a mean_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o end_n witty_a counsel_n that_o be_v undermine_n of_o our_o neighbour_n destroy_v his_o just_a interest_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v infinite_a and_o insignificant_a answer_n with_o fraudulent_a design_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a concealment_n of_o our_o purpose_n fallacious_a promise_n and_o false_a pretence_n flattery_n and_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a praise_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_a pretend_v religion_n to_o secular_a design_n break_v faith_n take_v false_a oath_n and_o such_o other_o instrument_n of_o humane_a purpose_n frame_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o man_n christian_a simplicity_n speak_v nothing_o but_o its_o thought_n and_o when_o it_o concern_v prudence_n that_o a_o thought_n or_o purpose_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o concern_v simplicity_n that_o silence_n be_v its_o cover_n and_o not_o a_o false_a vizor_n it_o rather_o suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o a_o lie_n it_o destroy_v no_o man_n right_n though_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o advantage_n it_o reprove_v free_o palliate_v no_o man_n wickedness_n it_o intend_v what_o it_o ought_v and_o do_v what_o be_v bid_v and_o use_n course_n regular_a and_o just_a sneak_n not_o in_o corner_n and_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o jesus_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o the_o figtree_n and_o nathanael_n take_v that_o to_o be_v probation_n sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o believe_v right_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a motive_n which_o because_o jesus_n do_v accept_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o however_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n regular_a or_o by_o argument_n incompetent_a whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v whether_o by_o chance_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o wise_o or_o by_o occasion_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n god_n work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peevish_a person_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v a_o excellent_a product_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o good_a have_v first_o triumph_v upon_o the_o evil_a will_v certain_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o his_o own_o grace_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o innocent_a though_o insufficient_a beginning_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o naaman_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v because_o he_o be_v to_o recover_v only_o by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n the_o more_o incompetent_a the_o mean_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v produce_v water_n from_o a_o rock_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o collision_n of_o a_o sponge_n and_o wool_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o product_n mere_o natural_a do_v not_o take_v its_o estimate_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o external_a mean_n grace_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrument_n be_v equivocal_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o ignorant_a person_n believe_v as_o strong_o though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o love_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a spirit_n and_o more_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o when_o god_n please_v or_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o as_o to_o nathanael_n give_v they_o great_a argument_n and_o better_a instrument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o heighten_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o production_n 8._o when_o jesus_n have_v choose_v these_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o succeed_a accident_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o probation_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o divinity_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o marriage-feast_n which_o he_o now_o first_o hallow_v to_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o make_v to_o become_v mysterious_a he_o now_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o spouse_n out_o from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v mean_a to_o endear_v she_o by_o union_n ineffable_a and_o glorious_a and_o consign_v the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o first_o give_v in_o a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apparent_a effusion_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o mother_n yet_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o hallow_a marriage_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a account_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o heraldry_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o have_v new_o sublime_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o all_o marry_a person_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v what_o the_o conjugal_a society_n do_v represent_v and_o not_o break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ligament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o whoever_o dissolve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o unhallow_n the_o vow_n by_o violence_n and_o impurity_n he_o dissolve_v his_o relation_n to_o christ._n to_o break_v faith_n with_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n be_v a_o divorce_n from_o jesus_n and_o that_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d statute_n to_o violate_v marriage_n be_v to_o do_v injustice_n and_o dishonour_n and_o a_o breach_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o two_o band_n more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v marriage_n more_o sacred_a for_o now_o our_o body_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v significant_a and_o sacramental_a and_o every_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v profanation_n and_o irreligion_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n and_o deflour_n a_o mystery_n 9_o the_o marry_a pair_n be_v holy_a but_o poor_a and_o they_o want_v wine_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n pity_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o young_a man_n complain_v to_o jesus_n of_o the_o want_n and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v she_o a_o answer_n which_o promise_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o purpose_n for_o now_o that_o jesus_n have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o do_v in_o person_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a birth_n and_o the_o miraculous_a accident_n of_o his_o person_n she_o long_v till_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o action_n as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o star_n of_o his_o birth_n she_o know_v by_o the_o reject_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o her_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d may_v go_v some_o minute_n before_o his_o own_o precise_a limit_n however_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v her_o importunity_n which_o be_v not_o occasion_n enough_o for_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o great_a work_n of_o divine_a designation_n for_o in_o work_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a all_o exterior_a relation_n cease_v the_o world_n order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o person_n have_v produce_v society_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o relation_n and_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o knot_n of_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o action_n spiritual_a in_o which_o we_o relate_v to_o god_n our_o relation_n be_v sound_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n upon_o consideration_n separate_a and_o spiritual_a but_o never_o suffer_v temporal_a relation_n to_o impede_fw-la our_o religious_a duty_n christian_n charity_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o term_n of_o dependence_n and_o correlation_n general_a and_o those_o endearment_n which_o league_n or_o nature_n or_o society_n have_v make_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o like_o star_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n where_o duty_n have_v prepare_v special_a instance_n there_o we_o must_v for_o religion_n sake_n promote_v they_o but_o even_o to_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o child_n the_o charity_n
dedicate_v i_o have_v accept_v what_o you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o which_o your_o desire_n and_o designation_n pretend_v it_o in_o your_o first_o purpose_n and_o expense_n so_o that_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o separate_a place_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o thither_o by_o order_n and_o with_o convenience_n and_o in_o community_n of_o man_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o separate_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v place_n of_o advantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a order_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v therefore_o god_n house_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o any_o distinct_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n in_o any_o period_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n either_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n or_o comply_v with_o humane_a order_n or_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a stipulation_n make_v the_o assignment_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o moses_n rite_n not_o only_o because_o god_n have_v memorial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d determination_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n before_o moses_n law_n as_o at_o 〈◊〉_d where_o jacob_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v god_n memorial_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o a_o temple_n but_o also_o because_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v ambulatory_a so_o be_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n till_o solomon_n time_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o his_o name_n be_v put_v even_o in_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o threshing-floor_n when_o they_o be_v hallow_v with_o a_o altar_n and_o religion_n thither_o god_n come_v that_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v they_o pray_v and_o answer_v and_o bless_v according_o still_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o place_n when_o they_o have_v once_o entertain_v religion_n grow_v separate_v and_o sacred_a for_o ever_o for_o therefore_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n that_o it_o may_v never_o return_v to_o common_a use_n any_o more_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o araunah_n to_o have_v use_v his_o floor_n for_o one_o solemnity_n but_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v it_o and_o david_n resolve_v to_o buy_v it_o because_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v alien_v from_o common_a use_n to_o which_o it_o can_v never_o return_v any_o more_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o every_o place_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o ever_o david_n have_v no_o guide_n in_o this_o but_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o public_a end_n and_o thing_n of_o high_a use_n be_v also_o in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o immure_v by_o reverence_n and_o the_o security_n of_o law_n for_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n or_o man_n who_o either_o in_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n become_v fountain_n of_o a_o derivative_a honour_n thus_o some_o man_n be_v hohourable_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v fountain_n of_o honour_n in_o civil_a account_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o so_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v honourable_a that_o as_o honourable_a person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o honourable_a usage_n and_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o they_o so_o also_o shall_v place_n and_o thing_n upon_o special_a reason_n separate_v have_v a_o usage_n proper_a to_o they_o when_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n or_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o separate_v no_o common_a usage_n then_o something_a proper_a to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o signify_v their_o separation_n and_o extraordinariness_n such_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o archive_v and_o record_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wall_n and_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o eagle_n and_o ensign_n of_o war_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o thing_n though_o not_o above_o all_o person_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v natural_o mean_a yet_o be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o that_o have_v power_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o honour_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o public_a fame_n have_v make_v it_o actual_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o all_o public_a society_n and_o all_o supreme_a authority_n have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o revere_v that_o be_v honourable_a and_o reverend_a and_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o instrument_n of_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n respective_o whatsoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v so_o because_o honour_n and_o noble_a separation_n be_v relative_a action_n and_o term_n creature_n and_o production_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o people_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o honour_v those_o thing_n or_o those_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o decree_v to_o be_v honourable_a have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o guise_n of_o wise_a nation_n they_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v now_o that_o which_o in_o civil_a account_n we_o call_v honourable_a the_o same_o in_o religious_a account_n we_o call_v sacred_a for_o by_o both_o these_o word_n we_o mean_v thing_n or_o person_n make_v separate_v and_o retire_v from_o common_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a usage_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o excellency_n real_o inherent_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n or_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o excellent_a person_n or_o great_a end_n public_a or_o 9_o religious_a and_o so_o servant_n of_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n be_v make_v honourable_a or_o sacred_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v all_o those_o action_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o despite_n and_o above_o the_o usage_n of_o vulgar_a thing_n or_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v honourable_a for_o its_o religious_a relation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v honourable_a that_o also_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v separate_z from_o the_o vulgar_a usage_n and_o account_n for_o its_o civil_a excellency_n or_o relation_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o when_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o nation_n have_v make_v any_o place_n sacred_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v esteem_v it_o sacred_a just_a as_o we_o esteem_v person_n honourable_a who_o be_v so_o honour_v and_o thus_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judicature_n the_o king_n presence-chamber_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o senate-house_n the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o gold_n and_o purple_a in_o its_o natural_a capacity_n have_v in_o it_o no_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o money_n of_o the_o bank_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o mart_n but_o it_o have_v much_o more_o for_o its_o signification_n and_o relative_a use_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o their_o relation_n must_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o have_v to_o their_o term_n and_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
eternal_a other_o act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v uncover_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n fall_v upon_o our_o face_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n recite_v praise_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n use_v as_o testimony_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o do_v not_o always_o pass_v for_o confession_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n use_v to_o angel_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n or_o to_o person_n in_o any_o sense_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v a_o excellency_n no_o great_a than_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o person_n not_o in_o any_o sense_n give_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n but_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o be_v action_n of_o divine_a and_o incommunicable_a adoration_n and_o such_o which_o god_n also_o in_o several_a religion_n have_v reserve_v as_o his_o own_o appropriate_a regality_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n 9_o the_o next_o duty_n be_v 2._o love_n 3._o and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o since_o we_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n bind_v also_o to_o love_v other_o this_o love_n be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o extension_n signify_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n for_o all_o division_n of_o part_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o direct_a prevarication_n our_o heart_n must_v think_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v our_o hand_n act_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o purpose_n and_o god_n enemy_n must_v have_v no_o share_n so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n or_o dissimulation_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v this_o and_o if_o we_o do_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n though_o unwilling_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o only_o who_o see_v the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o person_n injure_v and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v pay_v what_o our_o lip_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n 10._o but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n of_o this_o commandment_n lie_v in_o the_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o every_o capacity_n passion_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o faculty_n all_o the_o latitude_n of_o our_o will_n all_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o possibility_n and_o energy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o account_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n so_o attend_v and_o depress_v and_o prejudice_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o several_a proposition_n 11._o first_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v require_v not_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o simple_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o he_o that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n love_v to_o cherish_v those_o endeavour_n which_o begin_v from_o small_a principle_n pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o give_v demonstration_n that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n make_v a_o abatement_n and_o that_o abatement_n be_v a_o imperfection_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n be_v actual_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o endeavour_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o not_o the_o success_n the_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o indeed_o if_o to_o do_v the_o best_a action_n and_o to_o love_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o present_a obligation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a action_n whereas_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o better_a in_o certain_a circumstance_n be_v less_o perfect_a and_o sometime_o not_o lawful_a and_o concern_v those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o prudence_n and_o probable_a inducement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v only_o increase_v our_o scruple_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v action_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n we_o shall_v crect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o no_o augmentation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o taskmaster_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v many_o instance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o free-will-offering_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o every_o instance_n every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v duty_n and_o necessity_n 12._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v kill_v by_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n for_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n at_o first_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n bring_v not_o and_o then_o prevaricate_v they_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n s._n paul_n take_v no_o 8._o wage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n but_o wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v but_o no_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o wage_n and_o support_v there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a in_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o either_o but_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o election_n for_o the_o particular_a have_v no_o necessity_n but_o power_n in_o our_o will_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n 37._o and_o both_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o christian_a master_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o manumit_v their_o slave_n and_o yet_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o the_o christian_n flee_v in_o persecution_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v so_o and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o but_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o these_o also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o if_o to_o fly_v be_v a_o permission_n and_o no_o duty_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o choice_n to_o fly_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o to_o die_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o choose_v the_o easy_a and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o obligation_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o servour_n than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o then_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v action_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o love_n which_o part_v no_o share_n between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v only_o encourage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a reward_n and_o crown_v proportion_v to_o heroical_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a 〈◊〉_d question_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n concern_v two_o religious_a brother_n the_o one_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n and_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o better_a at_o once_o to_o renounce_v all_o or_o by_o repetition_n of_o charitable_a act_n
yet_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o david_n and_o more_o violent_a recession_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o josiah_n like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o david_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n from_o which_o these_o two_o corollary_n be_v certain_o deducible_a that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n admit_v variety_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v yet_o a_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v god_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o the_o commandment_n either_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o innocence_n or_o of_o penitence_n either_o by_o first_o or_o second_o counsel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o with_o a_o vice_n in_o our_o manner_n with_o the_o recession_n of_o single_a act_n seldom_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o dispute_v against_o and_o long_o fight_v with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o easy_a victory_n 15._o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n have_v in_o moses_n law_n particular_a instance_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v veneration_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n concern_v image_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v some_o special_a consideration_n 16._o the_o jew_n receive_v daily_a offence_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d com._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n omit_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o according_a 52._o as_o we_o account_v they_o and_o their_o offence_n rise_v high_a because_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o special_a recitation_n and_o in_o summary_n there_o be_v no_o word_n prohibit_v the_o make_n retain_v or_o respect_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o thing_n christian_n consider_v that_o god_n for_o bad_a to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d very_o have_v and_o make_v image_n and_o representment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n but_o of_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a reason_n and_o relative_a consideration_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o converse_v with_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v a_o command_n proper_a to_o the_o nation_n part_n of_o their_o covenant_n not_o of_o essential_a indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o also_o god_n give_v testimony_n because_o himself_o command_v the_o sign_n and_o representment_n of_o seraphim_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o look_v when_o they_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o venomous_a snake_n these_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o statue_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o against_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v use_n which_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o danger_n and_o superstition_n now_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o abuse_n and_o their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o confine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o invitation_n to_o entertain_v the_o danger_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o danger_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o clear_a doctrine_n revelation_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o superstition_n by_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o invisible_a god_n with_o visible_a representation_n of_o what_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o convey_v any_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a worship_n in_o the_o forename_a instance_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n and_o possible_o s._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o this_o when_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a threaten_n so_o also_o a_o great_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o transcribe_v into_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o in_o which_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o sentence_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v blend_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o gentilism_n and_o man_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o superstitious_a and_o false_a worshipping_n they_o endure_v no_o image_n but_o mere_o civil_a but_o as_o the_o danger_n cease_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v they_o find_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o good_a concernment_n to_o move_v less-knowing_a people_n by_o the_o representment_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o story_n and_o then_o they_o know_v themselves_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v still_o weak_a under_o prejudice_n and_o childish_a danger_n but_o fortify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n take_v they_o into_o lawful_a use_n do_v honour_n to_o saint_n as_o unto_o the_o absent_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o erect_v statue_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o transcribe_v a_o history_n and_o sometime_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o table_n by_o figure_n make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o by_o word_n and_o sentence_n while_o the_o church_n stand_v within_o these_o limit_n she_o have_v natural_a reason_n for_o her_o warrant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o countermand_v it_o they_o who_o go_v far_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o excess_n be_v superstitious_a 17._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v our_o low_a imagination_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man._n and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o this_o be_v never_o lessen_v in_o any_o 16._o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o worshipping_n to_o no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n of_o he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o come_v not_o into_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n our_o father_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o observe_v now_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o in_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o admit_v even_o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n some_o coelature_n and_o engraving_n such_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
be_v god_n token_n mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o insected_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o bid_v we_o all_o beware_v of_o those_o determine_a crime_n 6._o three_o but_o then_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n we_o must_v first_o observe_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o effect_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o can_v conclude_v this_o family_n be_v lessen_v beggar_a or_o extinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o among_o the_o posterity_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o express_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o sacrilege_n the_o judgement_n will_v not_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n infer_v the_o judgement_n with_o a_o legible_a character_n and_o a_o prompt_a signification_n not_o to_o understand_v god_n choice_n be_v next_o to_o stupidity_n or_o carelessness_n arius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o seditious_a heretical_a and_o dissemble_a person_n and_o his_o entrail_n descend_v on_o 336._o the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v arius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o begin_v imprudent_o and_o proceed_v uncharitable_o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o great_a crime_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n to_o lesser_a impiety_n and_o then_o to_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o punish_v great_a crime_n or_o action_n of_o high_a malignity_n because_o they_o be_v common_o production_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v the_o high_a ascent_n and_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o syrian_a army_n it_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v its_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o fight_v against_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o death_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o god_n humble_v a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o those_o act_n which_o combine_v and_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n possible_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v separate_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v and_o subdue_v by_o single_a act_n and_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o our_o make_n use_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a crime_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o be_v great_a progression_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n include_v and_o we_o by_o proportion_v and_o observe_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n though_o the_o great_a only_a be_v name_v and_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a and_o new_a occasion_n some_o person_n leap_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o habitual_a and_o grow_a state_n then_o if_o a_o judgement_n happen_v it_o be_v clear_o appropriate_a to_o that_o one_o great_a crime_n which_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o its_o former_a contrary_n so_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o curse_n such_o as_o usual_o god_n choose_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n however_o in_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o express_v of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o reflect_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n or_o scorn_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n leave_v we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o his_o benefit_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v medicinal_a or_o that_o we_o increase_v the_o load_n already_o great_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o beneath_o his_o grave_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o final_a abscission_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n descend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o take_v another_o course_n not_o to_o inquire_v into_o particular_n to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v a_o design_n to_o part_v with_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o but_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a to_o remove_v the_o achan_n when_o we_o keep_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o about_o we_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n or_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o holy_a fear_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o provident_a that_o fear_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v always_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a suffering_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o certain_a prologue_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o wake_v with_o alarm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o mercy_n with_o our_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v epidemical_a disease_n not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o prodigious_a tempest_n thunder_n and_o loud_a noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v soft_a with_o the_o impress_n and_o perpetual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n venerable_a bede_n report_v of_o s._n chad_n that_o if_o a_o great_a gust_n 18._o of_o wind_n sudden_o arise_v he_o present_o make_v some_o holy_a ejaculation_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o wind_n but_o if_o a_o storm_n succeed_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v as_o violent_a in_o prayer_n as_o the_o storm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o land_n or_o sea_n but_o if_o god_n add_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n during_o the_o tempest_n in_o recite_v litany_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v the_o extension_n and_o stretching_n forth_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v but_o he_o that_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o see_v god_n arm_n hold_v forth_o to_o strike_v we_o understand_v neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o those_o horror_n be_v which_o the_o people_n see_v from_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o what_o the_o glory_n and_o amazement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v see_v tullus_n hostilius_n the_o roman_a king_n and_o anastasius_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o a_o repute_a heretic_n strike_v dead_a with_o thunderbolt_n and_o their_o own_o house_n make_v their_o urn_n to_o keep_v their_o ash_n in_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o posture_n humble_a enough_o no_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o no_o place_n holy_a enough_o nothing_o sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o adoration_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n send_v out_o his_o emissary_n to_o denounce_v war_n with_o design_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a italian_a general_n see_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alfonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n kneel_v down_o instant_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o sight_n make_v i_o religious_a three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v for_o fornication_n and_o this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o judgement_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o example_n and_o affrightment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o such_o freedom_n entertain_v a_o crime_n which_o destroy_v so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o one_o evening_n fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o universal_a reformation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 8._o five_o concern_v judgement_n happen_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o church_n the_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
no_o miracle_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n 154._o 6_o 8._o he_o entertain_v five_o disciple_n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 156._o 4._o he_o eject_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 169._o 2._o he_o mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o his_o zeal_n 170._o 4._o he_o baptise_a peter_n only_o 181._o 1._o he_o end_v the_o samaritan_n qu._n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 182._o 4._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 200._o 9_o this_o covenant_n be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n do_v before_o he_o 277._o 2._o his_o passion_n cure_v our_o misery_n 411._o 2._o he_o be_v viator_n not_o comprehensor_fw-la in_o his_o passion_n 413._o 5._o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v effectual_a 416._o 10._o he_o first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 419._o 1._o his_o side_n stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n 426._o 4._o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n 291._o 7._o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 387._o 9_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 395._o 11._o his_o commission_n to_o peter_n 419._o 4._o &_o 420._o 4._o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o 360._o 8_o 9_o a_o king_n 28._o 13._o a_o star_n be_v his_o evidence_n ibid._n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n 231._o 1._o their_o righteousness_n to_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a 232_o 233._o christian_n prudence_n 157._o 6._o christian_n simplicity_n 157._o 6._o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v not_o their_o religion_n 160._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o child_n 325._o 15._o christian_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v betray_v 331._o 8._o christianity_n a_o easy_a yoke_n 295._o 1._o more_o pleasant_a than_o sin_n ibid._n more_o natural_a ibid._n &_o vide_fw-la praes_fw-la not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o sin_v 297._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 299._o 7._o of_o content_a ibid._n &_o 300._o of_o riches_n and_o of_o long_a life_n 302._o 13_o 14._o &_o seq_n of_o health_n ibid._n of_o wisdom_n 308._o 27._o child_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o temptation_n 98._o 7_o 8._o church_n deserve_v great_a revenue_n but_o need_v they_o not_o 70._o 8_o 9_o her_o endowment_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o remit_v of_o temporal_a right_n than_o other_o ibid._n church-tribunal_n to_o be_v of_o great_a mercy_n 430._o 16._o compare_v with_o god_n tribunal_n ibid._n it_o be_v impregnable_a against_o hell-gate_n 321._o 9_o build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n ibid._n church_n build_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 322._o 11._o they_o be_v holy_a place_n to_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v 172._o how_o to_o be_v use_v 176._o 11._o church_n in_o paradise_n call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 175._o 7._o the_o residence_n of_o angel_n ibid._n 8._o their_o best_a ornament_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o worshipper_n 178._o 14._o they_o be_v desecrate_v by_o vice_n ibid._n circumcision_n a_o earnest_n of_o the_o passion_n 36._o 1._o not_o declare_v to_o be_v remissive_a of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n circumcision_n of_o christ_n serve_v many_o purpose_n 37._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n comply_v with_o custom_n of_o civility_n sometime_o a_o temptation_n 108._o 16._o company-keeping_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o can_v ibid._n communion_n of_o saint_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a 75._o comfort_n more_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v 33._o 9_o clergie_n duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o steward_n 326._o 26._o covetousness_n its_o fruit_n 361._o 10._o 390._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n 218._o 51._o contrition_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n ibid._n consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mysterious_a 369._o 2._o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o dangerous_a and_o grave_a employment_n 96._o 2._o d._n description_n of_o jesus_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n and_o mystery_n 16._o 5_o 6._o decalogue_n expound_v 231._o death_n happen_v untimely_a do_v not_o always_o consign_v to_o damnation_n 336._o preparation_n to_o death_n 397._o &_o seq_n it_o come_v by_o all_o accident_n ibid._n death_n sudden_a and_o rare_a ibid._n deathbed_n repentance_n too_o late_o 339._o 5._o vide_fw-la repentance_n it_o be_v desirable_a 405._o 19_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o all_o case_n ibid._n death_n of_o man_n sanctify_a and_o conquer_v by_o christ_n death_n 426._o 7._o &_o 405._o 19_o die_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o assist_v 400._o 6._o devil_n confess_v christ_n 290._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o wiseman_n 100_o 14._o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a eject_v 321._o 7._o he_o furnish_v evil_a person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n 361._o 10._o how_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n 95._o 7._o they_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o malice_n 100_o can_v hurt_v no_o soul_n without_o its_o consent_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o didrachm_fw-la 322._o 13._o diligence_n in_o our_o call_v accept_v though_o our_o call_v be_v mean_v 32._o dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v too_o free_o 37._o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o great_a and_o small_a instance_n compare_v 44._o 12_o 13._o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v 46._o a_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o the_o small_a disobedience_n in_o its_o formality_n be_v destructive_a though_o in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o pardonable_a 44._o 12._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o permit_v 252._o 2._o not_o against_o our_o prince_n ibid._n defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n in_o judgement_n permit_v 252._o dove_n descend_v on_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a 97._o 5._o doubt_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 267._o 15._o duel_n unlawful_a 253._o 5._o &_o seq_n doubt_v in_o a_o article_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 400._o 8._o despair_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 401._o 10._o e._n egyptian_a idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o christ_n come_n thither_o 67._o 9_o in_o egypt_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n ibid._n egyptian_n worship_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o bed_n ibid._n envy_n reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o angel_n 29._o 2._o envy_n spiritual_a 360._o 9_o eat_v for_o necessity_n not_o delight_v 87._o 15._o eli_n family_n short-lived_a 308._o 24._o cure_a by_o repentance_n ibid._n election_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 313._o 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o duty_n 314._o uncertain_a to_o we_o ibid._n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n how_o differ_v from_o secular_a 323._o 14._o ecclesiastical_a power_n verify_v in_o heaven_n 323._o 16._o ecclesiastical_a person_n bind_v to_o communicate_v often_o 379._o 18._o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o meekness_n innocence_n suffer_v 393._o 8_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a 430._o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o signify_v 316._o 7._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v miraculous_a 355._o 34._o enemy_n occasion_n to_o we_o of_o much_o good_a 386._o 8._o err_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v 188._o 2._o &_o 10._o 7._o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o 85._o 2._o though_o they_o succeed_v it_o be_v not_o prosperity_n ibid._n elizabeth_z carried_z her_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 77._o 1._o she_o die_v after_o 40_o day_n ibid._n example_n of_o preacher_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n 78._o 5._o &_o 364._o 4._o example_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 338._o 5._o esau_n repentance_n 391._o 7._o excuse_n from_o frequent_a communion_n not_o valid_a 379._o 20._o evenness_n and_o moderation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n most_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n and_o safe_a for_o all_o man_n 407_o 408._o expense_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spend_v in_o alms._n 252._o 2._o f._n false_a witness_n high_o criminal_a 250._o 40._o familiarity_n with_o god_n what_o it_o shall_v signify_v 33._o 26._o faith_n describe_v 160._o 2._o charity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o constitution_n ibid._n however_o it_o be_v produce_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 157._o 7._o &_o 162._o 1._o pref._n 28._o faith_n of_o ignorant_a and_o know_a man_n compare_v 160._o 1_o 2._o faith_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o devil_n 163._o 7._o excellency_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 163._o 9_o &_o seq_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o faith_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la fast_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o 1._o degree_n manner_n and_o rule_n of_o fast_v 274._o &_o 275._o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
have_v we_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n africanus_n his_o chronography_n and_o some_o other_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v more_o entire_a and_o particular_a relation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o little_a beside_o the_o name_n of_o they_o transmit_v to_o we_o nor_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v most_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o have_v not_o the_o commendable_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n preserve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n when_o those_o write_n be_v extant_a that_o towards_o 4._o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v only_o some_o few_o particular_a account_n here_o and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v when_o even_o those_o little_a portion_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o condemn_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a task_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n at_o least_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o though_o after_o all_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a slender_a parcel_n which_o as_o it_o great_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n and_o completeness_n of_o the_o structure_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o multiply_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o gather_v up_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n throw_v some_o into_o this_o corner_n and_o other_o into_o that_o which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n put_v together_o like_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a statue_n that_o it_o may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o design_n to_o represent_v have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v trade_v in_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a author_n abdias_n babylonius_n the_o passion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n joachim_n perionius_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o such_o like_a i_o may_v have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a not_o a_o better_a account_n but_o beside_o the_o averseness_n of_o my_o nature_n to_o falsehood_n and_o trifle_n especial_o in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n than_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_v with_o ecclesiastical_a romance_n and_o legendary_a report_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o have_v present_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n many_o time_n to_o very_a minute_n circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o a_o story_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a than_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o those_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o false_a the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o author_n i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o size_n some_o of_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a and_o their_o report_n render_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o unquestionable_a by_o that_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o other_o such_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o testimony_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v i_o mean_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o those_o which_o though_o undue_o assign_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a father_n be_v yet_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o their_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o proper_a parent_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v next_o these_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o below_o the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n have_v yet_o some_o particular_a advantage_n that_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o such_o i_o account_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o menaea_n and_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o vain_a and_o improbable_a story_n yet_o may_v we_o also_o rational_o expect_v some_o real_a and_o substantial_a account_n of_o thing_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o ecclesiastic_a write_n extant_a in_o their_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o even_o these_o too_o i_o have_v never_o call_v in_o but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n as_o for_o other_o if_o any_o passage_n occur_v either_o in_o themselves_o of_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_a credit_n or_o borrow_v from_o spurious_a and_o uncertain_a author_n they_o be_v always_o introduce_v or_o dismiss_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o censure_n or_o remark_n that_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o credulous_a reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o not_o fear_v be_v secret_o surprise_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o doubtful_a and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o lank_a and_o thin_a this_o account_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o reader_n be_v less_o satisfy_v with_o it_o than_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v only_o this_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o censure_n till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o and_o then_o however_o he_o may_v challenge_v my_o prudence_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v see_v reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 1_o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n p._n 6._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n p._n 8._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n p._n 11._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n p._n 15._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n p._n 19_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 22._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n p._n 28._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n p._n 33._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n p._n 37._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n p._n 41._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n pag._n 45._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n p._n 50._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n p._n 55._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n p._n 62._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n p._n 67._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n p._n 72._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n p._n 76._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 88_o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n p._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a p._n 105._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n p._n 113._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n p._n 123._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n p._n 127._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n p._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o sit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o vii_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n martyrdom_n joh._n 21._o 18._o 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o 21._o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o lot_n a_o either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n
which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n nat._n est_fw-la ann._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v 4034_o à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la 2378_o v._n g._n 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n 8_o à _fw-la 10_o ejus_fw-la consul_n 24_o à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiac_n 12_o an._n herodis_fw-la reg._n 20_o ante_fw-la b._n virg._n 3_o 1._o ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o argument_n sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jéw_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o 6._o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 14._o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergin_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostome_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n will_v understand_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n beside_o 2._o s._n hierom_n 996._o cassian_n 5._o bede_n and_o other_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v elder_a brother_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o age_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n however_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n as_o of_o zebedee_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o fish_v which_o we_o may_v guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o staple-trade_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o hence_o probable_o borrow_v its_o name_n signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o fish_v though_o other_o render_v it_o by_o hunt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o bear_v either_o much_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n on_o who_o bank_n it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o all_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n be_v call_v sea_n of_o this_o lake_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n 131._o that_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sea_n which_o god_n create_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o however_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v true_a only_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o length_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n 860._o and_o about_o xi_o over_o the_o water_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o clear_a sweet_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o drink_v store_v it_o be_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o those_o different_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o taste_n from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n close_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o remove_v to_o capernaum_n probable_o upon_o 24._o his_o marriage_n at_o least_o frequent_o reside_v there_o for_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o house_n and_o there_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
wickedness_n as_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n and_o after_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o own_o power_n full_o to_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o injure_a man_n but_o mock_v god_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v lie_v to_o and_o cheat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o know_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o sudden_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ananias_n be_v arrest_v with_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n not_o long_o after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o who_o peter_n entertain_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a reproof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v her_o husband_n add_v that_o the_o like_a sad_a fate_n and_o doom_n shall_v immediate_o seize_v upon_o she_o who_o thereupon_o drop_v down_o dead_a as_o she_o have_v be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n become_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n a_o instance_n of_o great_a severity_n fill_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o become_v a_o seasonable_a prevention_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o many_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o severe_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n usual_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n cure_v all_o manner_n 12._o of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o considerable_a person_n than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o true_a worth_n and_o greatness_n and_o methinks_v loc_n erasmus_n his_o reflection_n here_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a that_o no_o honour_n or_o sovereignty_n no_o power_n or_o dignity_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o another_o way_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n wherewith_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o appear_v first_o at_o bononia_n and_o then_o at_o rome_n equal_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v how_o much_o all_o this_o be_v below_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o convert_v the_o world_n not_o by_o power_n or_o army_n not_o by_o engine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o state_n say_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_v attend_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n alarm_v with_o this_o news_n and_o awaken_v with_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n send_v that_o night_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n command_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o unsuccessful_a be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n when_o god_n frown_v upon_o they_o how_o little_o do_v any_o counsel_n against_o heaven_n prosper_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o open_v they_o the_o firm_a bar_n the_o strong_a chain_n can_v hold_v where_o once_o god_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v our_o liberty_n the_o officer_n return_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v the_o prison_n shut_v and_o guard_v but_o the_o prisoner_n go_v wherewith_o they_o acquaint_v the_o council_n who_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o send_v to_o bring_v they_o withóut_o any_o noise_n or_o violence_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v so_o strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o contumelious_o treat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n vex_v be_v the_o council_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o gamaliel_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a senator_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v bid_v the_o council_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o several_a person_n have_v heretofore_o raise_v party_n and_o faction_n and_o draw_v vast_a number_n after_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o they_o and_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v these_o man_n alone_o that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v mere_o humane_a they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n will_v be_v able_a to_o defeat_v and_o overturn_v they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v herein_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o heaven_n with_o this_o prudent_a and_o rational_a advice_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o charge_n and_o threaten_v return_v home_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o to_o undergo_v shame_n and_o reproach_n 163._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v they_o less_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o every_o place_n sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n peter_n dispatch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n new_o plant_v at_o samaria_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o silence_v simon_n magus_n there_o his_o go_v to_o lydda_n and_o cure_v aeneas_n his_o raise_n dorcas_n at_o joppa_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n present_v to_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o declare_v god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n peter_n censure_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n the_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n note_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v put_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n severe_o check_v and_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ill_a use_n porphyry_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v be_v
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
falsehood_n and_o the_o other_o with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o compact_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o sensible_a be_v some_o of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n as_o they_o account_v it_o shall_v be_v reflect_v upon_o peter_n they_o tell_v 168_o we_o of_o two_o several_a cephas_n one_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o prevarication_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n so_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n but_o for_o this_o plausible_a and_o well-meant_a evasion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n con_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o s._n hierom_n long_o since_o full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n peter_n story_n prosecute_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o antioch_n when_o say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n his_o encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o magician_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o of_o his_o statue_n and_o inscription_n at_o rome_n peter_n victory_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a simon_n attempt_v to_o fly_v be_v by_o peter_n prayer_n hinder_v fall_v down_o and_o dies_z nero_n displeasure_n against_o peter_n whence_o his_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o flight_n thence_o and_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o why_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o burial_n the_o original_a and_o greatness_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n pretend_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o hither_o to_o in_o draw_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n we_o have_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o sacred_a story_n break_v off_o here_o force_v we_o to_o look_v abroad_o and_o to_o pick_v up_o what_o memoires_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n digest_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o baronius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v dispose_v the_o series_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n reserve_v what_o be_v just_o questionable_a to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v the_o account_n more_o entire_a and_o perfect_a we_o must_v step_v back_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o calmness_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v after_o saul_n persecution_n when_o s._n peter_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o there_o to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o found_v a_o church_n here_o xliii_o 〈◊〉_d express_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o 9_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 1._o s._n chrysostom_n reckon_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n that_o s._n peter_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n the_o care_n and_o precedency_n of_o this_o church_n he_o have_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o return_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o new_a plantation_n bring_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v probable_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o some_o part_v a_o little_o further_a distant_a from_o judaea_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v 24._o he_o do_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o evidence_n to_o i_o be_v not_o convince_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o most_o agree_v he_o arrive_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n seq_n orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v prosperity_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n for_o beside_o several_a other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a that_o camillus_n scribonianus_n governor_n of_o dalmatia_n solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n the_o eagle_n their_o military_a standard_n remain_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o power_n nor_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o with_o which_o unusual_a accident_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v surprise_v and_o startle_v and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n continue_v firm_a and_o loyal_a in_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n be_v prevent_v likely_a enough_o otherwise_o to_o have_v break_v out_o this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n heaven_n beginning_n more_o particular_o to_o smile_v upon_o that_o place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o dispose_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o region_n beyond_o tybur_n but_o when_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o lodging_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o one_o pudens_n a_o senator_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o he_o close_o ply_v his_o main_a office_n and_o employment_n to_o establish_v christianity_n in_o that_o place_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v 270._o he_o meet_v with_o philo_n the_o jew_n late_o come_v on_o his_o second_o embassy_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o have_v contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o baronius_n that_o peter_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o he_o probable_o infer_v hence_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v yet_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v write_v at_o least_o some_o time_n this_o year_n for_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n mark_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o the_o plant_n religion_n at_o rome_n he_o take_v care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o 751._o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o send_v abroad_o disciple_n into_o several_a province_n that_o so_o their_o sound_n may_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o happen_v that_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v several_a year_n at_o rome_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n take_v advantage_n of_o some_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n 297._o banish_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n they_o say_v depart_v thence_o and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a at_o that_o great_a apostolical_a synod_n of_o which_o before_o after_o this_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o for_o many_o year_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o spend_v his_o time_n sometime_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sometime_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri_n peter_n marry_a relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o 170._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v loose_a upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o
they_o earnest_o press_v and_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o inspection_n of_o it_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sinister_a end_n mere_o of_o gain_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v treat_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o and_o be_v themselves_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o effectual_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a to_o teach_v and_o warn_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o 15._o have_v be_v teach_v a_o course_n he_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o think_v it_o meet_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o the_o write_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o this_o apostle_n be_v either_o genuine_a or_o supposititious_a the_o genuine_a write_n be_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v write_v though_o baronius_n and_o most_o writer_n common_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_n but_o this_o can_v be_v peter_z not_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_o date_v from_o babylon_n but_o what_o or_o where_o this_o babylon_n be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v babylon_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n dwell_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o we_o need_v not_o send_v peter_n on_o so_o long_a a_o errand_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a 42._o man_n who_o by_o babylon_n will_v figurative_o understand_v jerusalem_n no_o long_o now_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o this_o time_n groan_v under_o great_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a 53._o father_n who_o so_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o by_o babylon_n mean_v jerusalem_n as_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o general_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o reform_a party_n acquiesce_v herein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n john_n call_v it_o in_o his_o revelation_n either_o from_o its_o conformity_n in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o that_o ancient_a 21._o city_n or_o from_o that_o great_a idolatry_n which_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v write_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v not_o exact_o know_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o account_v of_o old_a of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o age_n not_o take_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 365._o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n syriack_n church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o ancient_a edit_fw-la copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o those_o of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_v it_o as_o canonical_a but_o only_o read_v it_o private_o as_o we_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o great_a petr._n exception_n that_o i_o can_v find_v against_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o its_o style_n from_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o s._n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o the_o objection_n do_v 151._o elsewhere_o himself_o return_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o his_o different_a circumstance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n be_v force_v to_o use_v several_a amanuensis_n and_o interpreter_n sometime_o s._n mark_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n some_o other_o person_n which_o may_v just_o occasion_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v vast_o alter_v and_o vary_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o he_o write_v or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o do_v it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o jeremie_n writing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n between_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apocalypse_v how_o oft_o do_v s._n paul_n alter_v his_o style_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n in_o some_o more_o lofty_a and_o elegant_a in_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o harsh_a beside_o hundred_o of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o foreign_a writer_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 1._o grotius_n will_v have_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o symeon_n s._n james_n his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o word_n peter_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o title_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o as_o a_o judicious_a 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n these_o be_v but_o his_o posthume_n annotation_n publish_v by_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n never_o intend_v as_o the_o deliberate_a result_n of_o that_o great_a man_n judgement_n especial_o since_o he_o himself_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o express_o than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v only_o one_o this_o both_o his_o name_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o can_v well_o relate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o 18._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o evident_o refer_v to_o christ_n tranfiguration_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o many_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a instance_n add_v to_o this_o that_o
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 〈◊〉_d baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudins_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gist_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o barontus_fw-la make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o 17._o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n fphesians_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o 11._o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n consess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o 16._o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n for_o sook_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v 1._o ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n
apprehend_v s._n paul_n possible_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spy_n there_o be_v war_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o king_n hereupon_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o extraordinary_a guard_n set_v and_o all_o engine_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o take_v he_o but_o the_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o cruel_a design_n at_o night_n put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o place_n we_o be_v 11._o tell_v be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n not_o far_o from_o the_o gate_n thence_o call_v s._n paul_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o have_v thus_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o set_v forward_o for_o jerusalem_n where_o when_o he_o 26._o arrive_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o know_v the_o former_a temper_n and_o 19_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n universal_o shun_v his_o company_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o james_n our_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v familiar_o entertain_v here_o he_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n preach_v christ_n and_o confute_v the_o hellenist_n jew_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o snare_n be_v here_o again_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o as_o malice_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v restless_a and_o active_a whereupon_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v not_o find_v acceptance_n in_o that_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o caesarea_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o tarsus_n his_o native_a 30._o city_n from_o whence_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fetch_v by_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o employment_n they_o continue_v 26._o there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o place_n first_o call_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o institution_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o before_o this_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v 〈◊〉_d nazarene_o as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v they_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a use_v to_o call_v they_o galilean_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v henceforward_o fix_v upon_o those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o mix_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o compound_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n the_o fix_v this_o honourable_a name_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d historian_n inform_v we_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n nay_o he_o further_o add_v that_o euodius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o person_n that_o impose_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o still_v they_o christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n word_n be_v i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a 36._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n luke_n they_o be_v call_v imply_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o style_v themselves_o when_o they_o public_o proclaim_v by_o what_o title_n they_o will_v be_v call_v when_o any_o province_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n by_o public_a edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o several_a great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o a_o grateful_a sense_n whereof_o the_o people_n usual_o make_v this_o time_n the_o solemn_a date_n of_o their_o common_a epocha_n or_o computation_n thus_o as_o the_o forementioned_a 9_o historian_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o antioch_n and_o thence_o their_o public_a aera_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascription_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n such_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n s._n luke_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o this_o city_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o express_v that_o solemn_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 3._o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o a_o terrible_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n afflict_a 27._o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o judaea_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n compassionate_v the_o case_n of_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n and_o according_o raise_v considerable_a contribution_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n which_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n in_o that_o city_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o while_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o they_o by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n hence_o they_o depart_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o at_o salamis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o that_o island_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o they_o remove_v to_o paphos_n the_o residence_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o island_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o barjesus_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o elymas_n or_o the_o magician_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v the_o proconsul_n from_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n nay_o 623._o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a enough_o to_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o write_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o proconsul_n call_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o take_v elymas_n to_o task_n and_o have_v severe_o check_v he_o for_o his_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observe_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o just_a proportion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o other_o under_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n this_o miracle_n turn_v the_o scale_n with_o the_o proconsul_n and_o quick_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o faith_n 4._o after_o this_o success_n in_o cyprus_n he_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n where_o take_v 14._o titus_n along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mark_n who_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o some_o section_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o discourse_v a_o little_a to_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o all_o with_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v ignorant_o crucify_v this_o just_a innocent_a person_n yet_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o through_o he_o they_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o
cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d dage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v
exceed_o trouble_v public_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o case_n require_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v upon_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v 35._o late_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o end_n barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n mark_v along_o with_o they_o this_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o in_o their_o former_a journey_n a_o little_a spark_n which_o yet_o kindle_v a_o great_a feud_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n and_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o some_o discontent_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n sometime_o to_o indulge_v a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o so_o far_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a humour_n as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n than_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v barnabas_n take_v his_o nephew_n go_v for_o cyprus_n his_o native_a country_n s._n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o silas_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertaking_a being_n first_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 2._o their_o first_o passage_n be_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o copy_n of_o the_o synodical_a decree_n late_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d for_o crete_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o constitute_v titus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o island_n who_o he_o leave_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v those_o affair_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v hence_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o cilicia_n and_o come_v to_o lystra_n where_o he_o find_v timothy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a convert_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o especial_o a_o incomparable_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n design_v he_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o special_a instrument_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v that_o his_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v willing_a in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o be_v circumcision_n now_o become_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o from_o hence_o with_o his_o company_n he_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n 6._o of_o galatia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o as_o mighty_a a_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v by_o revelation_n forbid_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n by_o a_o second_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v his_o journey_n for_o macedonia_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n join_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n and_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n sail_v from_o troas_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n samothracia_n and_o thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n have_v more_o particular_a success_n on_o lydia_n a_o purple-seller_n bear_v at_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v together_o with_o her_o whole_a family_n and_o with_o her_o the_o apostle_n sojourn_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n a_o little_a without_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o a_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o company_n use_v frequent_o to_o retire_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o resort_v thither_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n where_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o all_o male_n be_v bind_v three_o time_n ayear_n personal_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n their_o synagogue_n many_o whereof_o they_o have_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n not_o unlike_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v their_o duty_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o 21._o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n sometime_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v like_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 685._o whither_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v build_v as_o 450._o 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o uncovered_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a spacious_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fora_n or_o market-place_n and_o these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v such_o ibid._n place_n of_o devotion_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a place_n at_o philippi_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o judaea_n only_o but_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o tiberius_n as_o 1014_o philo_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v the_o transtiberin_n region_n and_o undisturbed_o to_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o especial_o upon_o their_o holy_a sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n such_o they_o have_v also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v synagogue_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o to_o return_v 4._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o oratory_n they_o be_v often_o follow_v by_o a_o pythonesse_n a_o maidservant_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o come_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n extort_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n but_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o need_v satan_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n command_v the_o daemon_n to_o come_v out_o which_o immediate_o leave_v she_o the_o evil_a spirit_n thus_o throw_v out_o of_o possession_n present_o raise_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o damsel_n who_o use_v by_o her_o diabolical_a art_n to_o raise_v great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o now_o their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o have_v spoil_v it_o according_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n insinuate_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v different_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v soon_o agree_v the_o one_o to_o give_v sentence_n the_o other_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o execution_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v strip_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n who_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner-dungeon_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v turn_v a_o prison_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o foot_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o still_o our_o heart_n may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o midnight_n the_o apostle_n be_v overhear_v by_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n pray_v and_o sing_v
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
eusebius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o many_o because_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o none_o of_o s._n paul_n genuine_a epistle_n 227._o origen_n affirm_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o elegant_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o style_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n indeed_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o such_o as_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o some_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o phrase_n form_n and_o order_n by_o some_o other_o person_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o any_o church_n own_v it_o for_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o not_o be_v without_o reason_n by_o the_o ancient_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o report_n have_v hand_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v partly_o by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 215._o tertullian_n add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n what_o seem_v most_o likely_a in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n original_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n and_o by_o some_o other_o person_n probable_o s._n luke_n or_o clemens_n romanus_n translate_v into_o greek_a especial_o since_o both_o 110._o eusebius_n and_o clem._n s._n hierom_n observe_v of_o old_a such_o a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o style_n and_o sense_n between_o this_o and_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o thence_o positive_o to_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o probable_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o date_n his_o salutation_n the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 24._o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v the_o convert-jew_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o those_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o endeavour_v throughout_o to_o arm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o against_o apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o engage_v themselves_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n severe_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o heavy_a persecution_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n press_v in_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n beside_o those_o train_n of_o specious_a and_o plausible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a institution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v apostasy_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a temptation_n and_o into_o 1._o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v betray_v in_o those_o suffer_a time_n and_o the_o more_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o he_o once_o and_o again_o set_v before_o they_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o apostate_n those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a 29._o faith_n taste_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o after_o all_o this_o these_o man_n fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christianity_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o sin_n thus_o wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v these_o adversary_n and_o a_o searful_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v particular_o say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o mix_v exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o will_v give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o beware_v lest_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o unbelief_n that_o leave_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v nor_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o with_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n have_v all_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o especial_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o shall_v trouble_v they_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o our_o apostle_n great_a design_n be_v in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n 7._o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o after_o two_o year_n custody_n perfect_o restore_v to_o liberty_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o large_a diocese_n than_o rome_n and_o according_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o great_a circuit_n though_o which_o way_n he_o direct_v his_o course_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a by_o some_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v back_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o a_o few_o intimation_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n he_o have_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v better_a evidence_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n s._n paul_n contemporary_a and_o fellow-labourer_n i_o mean_v 8._o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o
west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n 24-28_a and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o fin_fw-fr other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o have_v i_o list_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n 267._o with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_a rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v
all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o 2._o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o 899._o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o 〈◊〉_d of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o
that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n that_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o prudent_a artifices_fw-la use_v simple_a word_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v nothing_o but_o plainness_n along_o with_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n turn_v breathe_a force_n and_o thunder_n he_o seem_v entangle_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o fly_v when_o it_o be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 9_o saint_n peter_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o altogether_o owe_v to_o the_o profoundness_n 16._o of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n his_o frequent_a hebraism_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o peculiar_a form_n and_o way_n of_o speech_n his_o often_o insert_v jewish_a opinion_n and_o yet_o but_o tacit_o touch_v they_o his_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o new_a and_o uncommon_a sense_n but_o above_o all_o his_o frequent_a and_o abrupt_a transition_n sudden_o start_v aside_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o whereby_o his_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o perplex_a obscurity_n os_fw-la his_o discourse_n 248._o irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o old_a that_o s._n paul_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o hyperbata_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o arguing_n and_o the_o great_a fervour_n and_o impetus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o he_o leave_v many_o time_n the_o design_v srame_n and_o texture_n of_o his_o discourse_n not_o bring_v in_o what_o shall_v have_v immediate_o connect_v the_o sense_n and_o order_n till_o some_o distance_n after_o which_o indeed_o to_o man_n of_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o delicate_a temper_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o leave_v patient_o to_o trace_v out_o his_o reason_n must_v needs_o create_v some_o obscurity_n origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o he_o use_v many_o of_o his_o native_a phrase_n of_o the_o cilician_n dialect_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n foreign_a and_o exotic_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n into_o his_o discourse_n and_o render_v it_o less_o intelligible_a 239._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o method_n he_o act_v like_o a_o skilful_a archer_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o his_o adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o word_n misplace_v make_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v obscure_a and_o entangle_v while_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o true_a but_o elaborate_a and_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o careless_a and_o trifle_a reader_n it_o may_v sometime_o seem_v dissonant_n and_o incoherent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v take_v their_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v with_o great_a care_n and_o order_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v here_o considerable_a be_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v according_a to_o the_o just_a order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v though_o set_v almost_o last_o in_o order_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o to_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o those_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o among_o those_o to_o church_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o rank_n assign_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o eminency_n and_o honourable_a respect_n which_o that_o church_n derive_v thence_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o other_o though_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o assert_v yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v over-confident_o deny_v the_o last_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o subscription_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o authentic_a will_v determine_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v of_o no_o just_a value_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n different_a in_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a version_n nay_o whole_o want_v in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v doubtless_o at_o first_o add_v at_o best_a upon_o probable_a conjecture_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o true_o represent_v the_o place_n whence_o or_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v either_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v my_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v which_o be_v do_v say_v 17._o 397._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prevent_v imposture_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o if_o any_o vent_v epistle_n under_o his_o name_n the_o cheat_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o consideration_n that_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o end_v i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v to_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o though_o but_o never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o church-antiquity_n herein_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o part_n and_o share_n several_a supposititious_a write_n be_v father_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o we_o find_v a_o gospel_n ascribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o he_o which_o sure_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o as_o luc._n s._n hierom_n observe_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o from_o who_o he_o chief_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n if_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n precedent_n to_o those_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n 9_o a_o passage_n not_o convenient_o appliable_a to_o any_o part_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o epistle_n nay_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o case_n be_v that_o it_o long_o since_o perish_v the_o divine_a providence_n not_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v also_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o from_o they_o 481_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v mean_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v the_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o omit_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o other_o reason_n doubtless_o but_o that_o according_a to_o marcion_n opinion_n he_o have_v reckon_v it_o up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o 142._o epiphanius_n cite_v a_o place_n quote_v by_o martion_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n find_v
in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n this_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierem_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mofe_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n 〈◊〉_d this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o conveniency_n though_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v alien_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o more_o signal_n remark_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v eminent_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o among_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v 18._o one_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o our_o apostle_n see_v grow_v up_o apace_o and_o strike_v betimes_o at_o the_o root_n in_o that_o early_a caution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v they_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n hereby_o disclaim_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n this_o error_n still_o continue_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o those_o part_n for_o several_a age_n till_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d council_n nay_o 2._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v still_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n another_o gnostick_n principle_n be_v 120._o that_o man_n may_v free_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yea_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v large_o and_o frequent_o discuss_v up_o and_o down_o his_o epistle_n the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n be_v more_o immediate_o couch_v be_v crafty_o adapt_v to_o those_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o many_o hereby_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n against_o this_o our_o apostle_n antidote_n the_o christian_n especial_o the_o jewish_a convert_v among_o who_o the_o gnostic_n have_v mix_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o notwithstanding_o 12._o suffering_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o 38._o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n remember_v how_o severe_o god_n have_v threaten_v apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o but_o
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
immediate_o know_v 5._o we_o be_v then_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o determination_n the_o apostostolick_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n be_v immediate_o convene_v and_o the_o question_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v before_o they_o the_o case_n be_v canvas_v and_o debate_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o though_o stranger_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o circumcision_n or_o legal_a ceremony_n a_o yoke_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v we_o free_a but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n too_o much_o to_o stir_v the_o exasperate_v humour_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o by_o strain_v the_o string_n too_o high_a at_o first_o they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n theresore_n they_o think_v of_o some_o indulgence_n in_o the_o case_n s._n james_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v so_o far_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o survey_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o imposition_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o as_o s._n james_n in_o his_o discourse_n style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 7._o pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n i._n e._n such_o probable_o as_o have_v be_v before_o offer_v to_o idol_n so_o that_o these_o meat_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n of_o the_o remain_a portion_n whereof_o they_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n invite_v their_o friend_n thither_o and_o sometime_o their_o christian_a friend_n to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o this_o god_n have_v particular_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n 15._o of_o the_o land_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o not_o observe_v this_o prohibition_n cost_v the_o jew_n dear_a when_o invite_v by_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n they_o 4_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o go_n sometime_o these_o remain_a portion_n be_v sell_v for_o common_a use_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o buy_v by_o christian_n both_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o zealous_a jew_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o both_o which_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a press_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o idol-feast_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n from_o the_o former_a as_o more_o immediate_o unlawful_a from_o the_o latter_a the_o sacrificial_a meat_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a christian_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v do_v it_o by_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abstain_v partly_o because_o flesh-meat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n partly_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n their_o mind_n easy_o puzzle_v and_o their_o conscience_n entangle_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n weak_a brethren_n offend_v beside_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v our_o liberty_n a_o snare_n to_o other_o and_o to_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v plain_o unedifying_a and_o inexpedient_a from_o blood_n this_o god_n forbid_v of_o old_a and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o 4._o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o prohibition_n be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o brute_n beast_n but_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o sollow_v after_o primary_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o solemn_a fence_n and_o bar_v against_o murder_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n a_o law_n afterward_o renew_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a precept_n from_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o let_v blood_n where_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d not_o thorough_o drain_v from_o they_o a_o prohibition_n ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etc._n former_a and_o indeed_o be_v great_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o express_o sorbidden_v in_o their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o acceptable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n who_o be_v wont_n with_o great_a art_n and_o care_n to_o strangle_v live_v creature_n that_o they_o may_v stew_v or_o dress_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a delicacy_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n die_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bury_v with_o other_o jewish_a rite_n but_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v from_o the_o 230._o writer_n of_o those_o time_n last_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o general_o behold_v simple_a fornication_n as_o no_o 474._o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n not_o engage_v in_o wedlock_n to_o make_v use_n of_o woman_n that_o expose_v themselves_o a_o custom_n just_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o cure_v two_o evil_n at_o once_a the_o apostle_n here_o solemn_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o chasteness_n and_o modesty_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o they_o because_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n have_v general_o 17._o throw_v down_o this_o fence_n and_o bar_v set_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v here_o again_o repair_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n 5._o we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n though_o after_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n hire_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n which_o those_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v for_o among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o common_a woman_n that_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o sollicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o s._n paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o 〈◊〉_d man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la interdicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a 2._o indulgence_n leave_v
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
there_o but_o the_o grave_a clothes_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800_o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36_o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulohre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213_o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n jo_n h_n n_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o his_o auditor_n weary_v with_o the_o constant_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o always_o speak_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o 11._o but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o the_o mighty_a care_n that_o he_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o leaven_n the_o world_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o propagate_v patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n shun_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o soul_n redeem_v man_n mind_n from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n witness_v one_o famous_a 92._o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n undertake_v the_o charge_n instruct_v his_o pupil_n and_o baptize_v he_o and_o then_o think_v he_o may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n the_o youth_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o be_v quick_o debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n make_v himself_o captain_n to_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n man_n the_o most_o loose_a cruel_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n of_o the_o country_n s._n john_n at_o his_o return_n understand_v this_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o tutor_n resolve_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o venture_v himself_o upon_o person_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n and_o forfeit_v conscience_n he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o their_o usual_a haunt_n be_v and_o be_v here_o take_v by_o the_o sentinel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o commander_n who_o no_o soon_o espy_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o but_o immediate_o flee_v the_o age_a apostle_n follow_v after_o but_o not_o able_a to_o overtake_v he_o passionate_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v promise_v he_o to_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o do_v so_o and_o both_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o return_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n 248._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o which_o that_o tract_n itself_o of_o 42._o clemens_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
that_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o vigilant_a against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n countermine_v their_o artifices_fw-la antidoting_a against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n and_o shun_v all_o communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o their_o person_n 69._o go_v along_o with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o bath_n whither_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o resort_v and_o the_o ruin_n whereof_o of_o porphyry_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n as_o a_o late_a 159._o eye-witness_n inform_v we_o be_v still_o show_v at_o this_o day_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v there_o who_o be_v within_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o cerinthus_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v ebion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o there_o which_o the_o apostle_n no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o great_a abhorrency_n he_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o and_o make_v haste_n from_o this_o place_n lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o account_n irenaeus_n deliver_v from_o polycarp_n s._n john_n own_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v christianity_n with_o many_o damnable_a 100_o error_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o considerable_a he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o his_o usual_a haunt_n be_v asia_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o open_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n broach_v unheard_a of_o dogmata_fw-la and_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n vent_v revelation_n compose_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n will_v commence_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v by_o this_o fool_n paradise_n that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n of_o loose_a and_o brutish_a mind_n over_o to_o his_o party_n much_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v 99_o ebion_n though_o in_o some_o principle_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o error_n agree_v with_o itself_o as_o little_a as_o with_o truth_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o a_o mean_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o mary_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o they_o see_v s._n paul_n stand_v so_o full_a in_o their_o way_n they_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n own_v none_o but_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o value_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n and_o jewish_a rite_n they_o observe_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d according_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n 13._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o s._n john_n time_n the_o nicolaitan_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n 15._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n there_o say_v to_o hate_n indeed_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o brutish_a sect_n general_o suppose_v to_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n whereof_o glemens_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o probable_a 101._o account_n this_o nicolas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n this_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n mathias_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n misunderstanding_n and_o pervert_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n imaginable_a begin_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o and_o henceforwards_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a filthiness_n the_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a uncleanness_n throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n make_v the_o most_o promiscuous_a mixture_n lawful_a and_o pleasure_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n of_o man._n such_o be_v their_o principle_n such_o their_o practice_n whereas_o nicolas_n their_o pretend_a patron_n and_o founder_n be_v say_v clemens_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o temperate_a man_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o son_n and_o several_a daughter_n who_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n 14._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v remark_n of_o our_o apostle_n care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o time_n though_o place_v last_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n write_v while_o consign_v in_o patmos_n it_o be_v of_o old_a not_o only_o reject_v by_o heretic_n but_o controvert_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o etc._n alexandria_n have_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n concern_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o plain_o disow_v this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o apostle_n no_o nor_o any_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o cerinthus_n prefix_v s._n john_n name_n to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o more_o plausible_a title_n to_o his_o dream_n of_o christ_n reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a state_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o contain_v wise_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fathom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o his_o own_o line_n nor_o condemn_v but_o rather_o admire_v what_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o own_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n neither_o stile_n matter_n nor_o method_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o write_n that_o in_o this_o he_o frequent_o name_v himself_o which_o he_o never_o do_v in_o any_o other_o that_o there_o be_v several_a john_n at_o that_o time_n and_o two_o bury_v at_o fphesus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o another_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n but_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n he_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o though_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o s._n john_n nor_o can_v the_o set_n down_o his_o name_n be_v any_o reasonable_a exception_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o other_o write_n especial_o his_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a historical_a matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o prophetic_a revelation_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o revealer_n add_v great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o frequent_o set_v down_o their_o own_o name_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a value_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o argument_n so_o vast_o different_a the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o tenor_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o entitle_v our_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n frequent_o express_v its_o be_v write_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n a_o circumstance_n not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o s._n john_n his_o still_n himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o writing_n particular_a
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
contend_v that_o his_o relic_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n a_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o ix_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o menology_n but_o from_o a_o novel_a 161._o constitution_n of_o manuel_n comuenus_fw-la appoint_v what_o holy_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v february_n xxiv_o sacred_a to_o his_o memory_n among_o many_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n mention_v by_o 7._o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o 〈◊〉_d gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o before_o he_o under_o his_o name_n also_o there_o be_v extant_a tradition_n cite_v by_o 436._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n borrow_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o they_o abuse_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o beastly_a purpose_n as_o under_o the_o pretend_a patronage_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n the_o marcionite_n and_o 765._o valentinian_o defend_v some_o of_o their_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o end_n of_o s._n matthias_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n he_o have_v be_v the_o coädiutor_n of_o st._n paul_n &_o st._n peter_n several_o at_o alexandria_n plant_v &_o govern_v a_o church_n and_o there_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pagan_a multitude_n suffer_v martyrdom_n ad._n 64._o baron_fw-fr &_o centur_fw-la st._n mark_n be_v martyrdom_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o kindred_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o his_o conversion_n his_o attendance_n upon_o peter_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o alexandria_n and_o great_a success_n there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n mention_v by_o philo_n and_o their_o excellent_a manner_n rule_n and_o way_n of_o life_n these_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n by_o several_a argument_n the_o original_a of_o the_o mistake_n whence_o s._n mark_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v and_o why_o say_v to_o be_v peter_n his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n in_o what_o language_n write_v the_o original_a whether_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n 1._o saint_n mark_n though_o carry_v something_o of_o roman_a in_o his_o name_n probable_o assume_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o great_a change_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n or_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o go_v into_o the_o european_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n take_v up_o at_o his_o go_v for_o italy_n and_o rome_n be_v doubtless_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 87._o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o if_o 209._o nicephorus_n say_v true_a sister_n be_v son_n to_o peter_n though_o by_o other_o against_o all_o reason_n confound_v with_o john_n surname_v mark_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o mark_v sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o 186._o epiphanius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o cate_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o be_v seasonable_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o peter_n but_o no_o foundation_n appear_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o 113._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o hearer_n nor_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o by_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o undertaker_n at_o his_o baptism_n if_o i_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 542._o aright_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o suppose_v than_o because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n indeed_o he_o be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n in_o his_o travail_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o interpreter_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o among_o other_o miraculous_a power_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n a_o gift_n more_o peculiar_a to_o some_o than_o other_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v s._n mark_n be_v talon_n in_o expound_v s._n peter_n discourse_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v he_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a progress_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o 438._o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n he_o compose_v and_o write_v his_o gospel_n 2._o by_o peter_n he_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n fix_v his_o main_a residence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o where_o so_o great_a say_v 53._o eusebius_n be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o convert_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a profession_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o philo_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o maraeotick_a lake_n in_o egypt_n have_v form_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n their_o strict_a philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o way_n they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a interest_n and_o employment_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o their_o relation_n retire_v into_o grove_n and_o garden_n and_o place_n devote_v to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n that_o they_o have_v their_o house_n or_o college_n not_o contiguous_a that_o so_o be_v free_a from_o noise_n and_o tumult_n they_o may_v the_o better_a minister_n to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n nor_o yet_o remove_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a society_n and_o be_v convenient_o capable_a of_o help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o each_o of_o these_o house_n there_o be_v a_o oratory_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o discharge_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o their_o religion_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o partition_n wall_n three_o or_o four_o cubit_n high_a the_o one_o apartment_n be_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n here_o they_o public_o meet_v every_o seven_o day_n where_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o have_v compose_v themselves_o with_o great_a decency_n and_o reverence_n the_o most_o age_a person_n among_o they_o and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o their_o institution_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n grave_o and_o sober_o discourse_v what_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n attend_v with_o a_o profound_a silence_n and_o only_o testify_v their_o assent_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o eye_n or_o head_n their_o discourse_n be_v usual_o my_o stical_a and_o allegorical_a seek_v hide_a sense_n under_o plain_a word_n and_o of_o such_o a_o allegorical_a philosophy_n consist_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o law_n they_o compare_v to_o a_o animal_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o body_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o those_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v notion_n which_o the_o external_a veil_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n conceal_v from_o vulgar_a understanding_n he_o tell_v
we_o also_o that_o they_o take_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v their_o mind_n by_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n the_o day_n they_o entire_o spend_v in_o pious_a and_o divine_a meditation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o maker_n absolute_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o night_n the_o only_a time_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o regard_v the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n fast_v many_o day_n together_o what_o diet_n they_o have_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a sufficient_a only_o to_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o little_a bread_n salt_n and_o water_n be_v their_o constant_a bill_n of_o fare_n their_o clothes_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o their_o food_n design_v only_o as_o a_o present_a security_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o man_n but_o of_o pious_a and_o devout_a woman_n that_o live_v though_o separately_z among_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n and_o especial_o the_o preparatory_a week_n to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a abstinence_n and_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v in_o that_o tract_n concern_v they_o 3._o these_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o admirable_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o s._n mark_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o accommodate_v all_o passage_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o christian_n follow_v herein_o by_o 57_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o by_o 11._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o this_o so_o far_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o 12._o many_o have_v hence_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n among_o christian_n but_o whoever_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v philo_n account_n will_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o jew_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n though_o whether_o essenes_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a sect_n among_o they_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v evident_a beside_o that_o philo_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o character_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n whereas_o christian_n have_v but_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v late_a come_v into_o egypt_n partly_o because_o many_o part_n of_o philo_n account_n do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a life_n which_o christian_n never_o do_v but_o when_o force_v by_o violent_a persecution_n for_o ordinary_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o promiscuous_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n plough_v their_o land_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v and_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o institution_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_n for_o though_o eusebius_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o publish_v when_o philo_n write_v this_o discourse_n they_o be_v however_o of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o many_o year_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o till_o some_o age_n after_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n such_o be_v their_o religious_a dance_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o festival_n 902._o solemnity_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o the_o man_n in_o one_o company_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o dance_v with_o various_a measure_n and_o motion_n each_o company_n sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o song_n and_o have_v a_o precentor_n go_v before_o they_o now_o one_o sing_v and_o anon_o another_o till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o join_v in_o one_o common_a chorus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 3._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o essenes_n if_o philo_n mean_v they_o be_v great_a physician_n thence_o probable_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healer_n though_o 889._o philo_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o their_o cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man_n infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o difficult_a and_o desperate_a distemper_n create_v by_o pleasure_n and_o extravagant_a appetite_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o other_o lust_n and_o passion_n 786._o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o accurate_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n excerp_v thence_o whatever_o be_v conducive_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n a_o account_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o miraculous_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o preparation_n than_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o afflict_a person_n doubtless_o that_o which_o lead_v euscbius_n into_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n who_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o therapeutae_n describe_v by_o philo_n a_o ordinary_a fancy_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o fair_a parallel_n between_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o remove_v they_o some_o age_n high_o and_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o found_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o person_n educate_v under_o these_o excellent_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n between_o which_o and_o their_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n which_o must_v needs_o render_v our_o evangelist_n success_n great_a in_o those_o part_n and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o s._n mark_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o preach_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o egypt_n but_o remove_v 209._o westmard_n to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n go_v through_o the_o country_n of_o marmarica_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o where_o though_o the_o people_n be_v both_o barbarous_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n yet_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o gain_v they_o to_o but_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o return_v ibid._n to_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v free_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_o provide_v for_o succession_n by_o constitute_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o scrapis_n happen_v to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v excite_v to_o a_o passionate_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n break_v in_o upon_o s._n mark_n then_o
be_v read_v a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v absolute_o disprove_v so_o be_o i_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o for_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 8._o 19_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n throughout_o all_o y_z e_z church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o y_z e_z church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o st._n luke_n his_o martyrdom_n col._n 4._o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 11._o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n bear_v in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antioch_n s._n luke_n birthplace_n the_o fame_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o his_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o physic_n his_o skill_n in_o paint_v s._n luke_n none_o of_o the_o seventy_o convert_v where_o and_o by_o who_o his_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o part_n he_o principal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o constantinople_n his_o write_n theophilus_n who_o his_o gospel_n where_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o fit_v for_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o why_o principal_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o book_n why_o public_o read_v just_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n luke_n polite_a and_o exact_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n of_o write_v above_o the_o rest_n 1._o saint_n luke_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n celebrate_v for_o its_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o eminence_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n the_o fertility_n of_o its_o soil_n the_o riches_n of_o its_o traffic_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o senate_n the_o learning_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o civility_n and_o politeness_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a 1._o orator_n of_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o these_o renown_v for_o this_o one_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o university_n replenish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n wherein_o be_v professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n so_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o the_o muse_n he_o can_v not_o well_o miss_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o natural_a part_n meet_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a improvement_n nay_o we_o be_v 289._o tell_v that_o he_o study_v not_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o egypt_n whereby_o he_o become_v accomplish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n be_v thus_o furnish_v out_o with_o skill_n in_o all_o the_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n he_o more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d academy_n weremost_a famous_n though_o they_o that_o hence_o infer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n forget_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o noble_a art_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o manage_v by_o person_n of_o no_o better_a rank_n than_o servant_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o learned_a 1._o man_n conceive_v s._n luke_n though_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n to_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o sometime_o practise_a physic_n and_o whence_o be_v manumit_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o probable_o continue_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o fair_o consistent_a with_o and_o in_o many_o case_n so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n beside_o his_o ability_n in_o physic_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o 43._o paint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o several_a piece_n still_o in_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o tradition_n which_o 354._o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o defend_v though_o his_o author_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o credit_n or_o antiquity_n deserve_v very_o little_a esteem_n and_o value_n of_o more_o authority_n with_o i_o will_v be_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n find_v in_o a_o vault_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o 188._o via_fw-la lata_fw-la at_o rome_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n dwell_v wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n u_o na_fw-mi exit_fw-la vii_o a_o b._n luca_n depictis_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o paint_a by_o s._n luke_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v here_o their_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o education_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o 293._o theophylact_fw-mi send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o 188._o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o those_o that_o desert_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o unwelcome_a discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o but_o recall_v afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o story_n of_o the_o same_o coin_n and_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n be_v leave_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o as_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v 39_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n for_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n he_o himself_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o catcher_n of_o fish_n be_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n so_o he_o of_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o thebes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o mile_n from_o athens_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o ever_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o he_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o after_o his_o go_v into_o macedonia_n from_o which_o time_n in_o record_v the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n travel_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o 10._o own_o person_n he_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o several_a arraignment_n at_o jerusalem_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o desperate_a voyage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o still_o attend_v on_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o necessity_n and_o supply_v those_o ministerial_a office_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o undergo_v and_o especial_o in_o carry_v message_n to_o those_o church_n where_o he_o have_v plant_v christianity_n this_o infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o own_a he_o for_o his_o fellow-labourer_n call_v he_o the_o belove_a physician_n and_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o 44._o ignatius_n apply_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v s._n paul_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o crown_v all_o with_o martyrdom_n though_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v 11._o we_o that_o he_o leave_v s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o east_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v multitude_n constitute_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebais_n epiphanius_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o he_o first_o preach_v supra_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n and_o galatia_n he_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gaul_n or_o france_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v galatia_n where_o crescens_n preach_v though_o some_o think_v that_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v under_o the_o most_o confident_a mistake_n then_o in_o italy_n and_o
macedonia_n where_o he_o spare_v no_o pain_n decline_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v either_o about_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o die_v in_o egypt_n other_o in_o greece_n the_o 645._o roman_a martyrologie_n in_o bythinia_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n some_o make_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a other_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n hierom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o 76._o nazianzen_n 138._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o several_a other_o express_o assert_v his_o martyrdom_n whereof_o 210._o nicephorus_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n that_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o successful_o preach_v and_o baptize_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n make_v head_n against_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o execution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o eighti_v the_o eighty_o four_o say_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n year_n of_o his_o age_n 45._o kirstenius_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a arabic_a writer_n make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o think_v may_v probable_o be_v after_o s._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o departure_n thence_o when_o s._n luke_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n be_v short_o after_o put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o he_o no_o long_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v any_o considerable_a time_n after_o s._n paul_n departure_n his_o body_n afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o two_o book_n he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n both_o dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n which_o many_o of_o the_o 186._o ancient_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a name_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian._n while_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n especial_o since_o the_o stile_n of_o most_o excellent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o form_n of_o address_n in_o those_o time_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n 293._o theophylact_fw-mi style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n and_o probable_o a_o prince_n the_o 120._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n make_v he_o a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n convert_v by_o peter_n and_o who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n give_v his_o house_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o magistrate_n who_o s._n luke_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a to_o who_o he_o now_o dedicate_v these_o book_n not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o honourable_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o give_v he_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o for_o his_o gospel_n 9_o s._n hierom_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o achaia_n during_o his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o part_n who_o help_n he_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o the_o apostle_n primary_o intend_v when_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o assistance_n s._n paul_n may_v contribute_v towards_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n habuit_fw-la utique_fw-la authenticam_fw-la paraturam_fw-la as_o 414_o tertullian_n speak_v he_o have_v a_o stock_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n sufficient_o authentic_a to_o proceed_v upon_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o person_n present_a at_o and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o upon_o record_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o prevent_v those_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o supply_v what_o seem_v want_v in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n that_o write_v before_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n or_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o 272._o irenaeus_n he_o main_o insist_o upon_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o though_o record_v other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n yet_o it_o ever_o be_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n in_o accommodate_v the_o four_o symbolical_a representment_n in_o the_o prophet_n vision_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n assign_v the_o ox_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n luke_n 5._o his_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o story_n it_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o sometime_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o principal_a apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v s._n luke_n be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o intimate_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o convictive_a than_o he_o who_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d pentecost_n be_v yet_o usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n before_o it_o in_o the_o space_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o both_o these_o book_n his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a his_o stile_n polite_a and_o elegant_a sublime_a and_o lofty_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a flow_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o natural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n admirable_o accommodate_v to_o a_o historical_a design_n all_o along_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n indeed_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o antioch_n than_o which_o no_o place_n more_o famous_a for_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o native_a genius_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o stile_n be_v sometime_o allay_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n dialect_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a as_o 118._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o skill_n be_v great_a in_o greek_a than_o hebrew_a that_o therefore_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o render_v word_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o short_a as_o 3._o a_o historian_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n elegant_a in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o minister_n careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a devout_a
onuphrius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o a_o little_a warp_a towards_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n xvi_o callistus_n or_o calixtus_n the_o son_n of_o dòmitius_n a_o roman_a a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n he_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o alexander_n severus_n under_o who_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o well_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n but_o severe_a enemy_n of_o christian_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n or_o 5._o as_o other_o and_o one_o month_n and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o cemetery_n call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o that_o of_o calepodius_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xvii_o urbanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pontianus_n a_o roman_a after_z 4_o or_o as_o some_o 6._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n have_v 5_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o pretextatus_fw-la his_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xviii_o pontianus_n the_o son_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la a_o roman_a for_o his_o bold_a reprove_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bishop_n about_o 3._o or_o 4_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 5._o year_n xix_o anteros_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o romulus_n he_o die_v by_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o place_n one_o month_n though_o other_o without_o reason_n make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o many_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xx._n fabianus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v unexpected_o choose_v bishop_n while_o several_a other_o be_v in_o competition_n a_o pigeon_n sudden_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o 14._o year_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o his_o predecessor_n xxi_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a he_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v novatian_n frequent_a letter_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_n after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v first_o cruel_o whip_v and_o then_o behead_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n within_o the_o grange_n of_o lucina_n near_o the_o appian_n way_n xxii_o lucius_n a_o roman_a sit_v 2_o or_o as_o other_o 3._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o command_n of_o valerian_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxiii_o stephanus_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o julius_n great_a contest_v be_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a about_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o be_v behead_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n though_o other_o say_v 7_o and_o bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n xxiv_o xystus_n a_o greek_a formerly_z a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n after_o 1_o or_o as_o other_o compute_v 2._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n eusebius_n reckon_v it_o 8._o year_n xxv_o dionysius_n of_o a_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o true_o learn_v and_o admirable_a person_n the_o time_n of_o his_o presidency_n be_v uncertain_o assign_v 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o eusebius_n extend_v it_o to_o 12._o year_n xxvi_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n arise_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n he_o suffer_v about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n in_o a_o cemetery_n of_o his_o own_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n xxvii_o eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n exceed_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n of_o martyr_n after_o one_o year_n space_n be_v himself_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 8._o month_n onuphrius_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n xxviii_o caius_z or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gaianus_n a_o dalmatian_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n he_o sit_v 11._o year_n some_o say_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxix_o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a through_o fear_n of_o torment_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n but_o recover_v himself_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 8_o or_o 9_o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n to_o he_o succeed_v xxx_o marcellus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n to_o keep_v beast_n in_o a_o stable_n which_o yet_o he_o perform_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n he_o die_v after_o 5._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n xxxi_o eusebius_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n say_v some_o 4._o say_v other_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 7._o month_n onuphrius_n 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o appian_n way_n near_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxxii_o miltiades_n a_o african_a he_o may_v be_v a_o confessor_n under_o maxentius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n under_o maximinus_n as_o some_o report_v he_o he_o sit_v 3._o or_o 4_o though_o other_o assign_v he_o but_o 2._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xxxiii_o silvester_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n ann._n chr._n cccxiv_o fetch_a from_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o
industry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o who_o death_n come_v in_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n the_o great_a turn_v the_o black_a and_o dismal_a scene_n of_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n xviii_o achillas_n 9_o though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v he_o but_o one_o year_n by_o he_o arius_n upon_o his_o submission_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n xix_o alexander_n 23_o under_o he_o arius_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o by_o alexander_n and_o short_o after_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a errata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 15._o line_n 17._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 6._o for_o silent_a r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o l._n 51._o for_o be_v r._n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o the_o apostle_n introduct_n p._n 7._o l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n p._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 12._o deal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 17._o for_o lawful_a r._n careful_a p._n 32._o l._n 45._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 33._o l._n 15._o for_o of_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o marg_n over_o against_o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 54._o r._n man._n p._n 84._o l._n 17._o after_o the_o add_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 87._o l._n 33._o for_o this_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 52._o after_o he_o add_v have_v some_o other_o literal_a mistake_v the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v amend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n these_o two_o letter_n daleth_fw-he and_o resh_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o book_n new_o print_v and_o reprint_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a henry_n hammond_n d._n d._n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v dean_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n in_o large_a folio_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n brief_o explain_v all_o the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o the_o four_o edition_n correct_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a folio_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o practical_a christian_a consist_v of_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n illustrate_v with_o note_n or_o paraphrase_a relate_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o several_a disposition_n of_o men._n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o rational_a compendious_a way_n to_o convince_v without_o dispute_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o j._n k._n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n new_a the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n concern_v comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o octavo_n new_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n the_o second_o edition_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o octavo_n reflection_n upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o lesson_n themselves_o take_v out_o of_o their_o authentic_a author_n in_o three_o part_n in_o octavo_n go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o 12._o new_a conformity_n according_a to_o canon_n justify_v and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o moderation_n reprove_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o exon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n by_o divine_a permission_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n by_o william_n gould_n in_o quarto_n new_a a_o visitation_n sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exon._n by_o john_n prince_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o s._n martin_n exon._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o oxfordshire-feast_n novemb_n 25._o 1674._o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n by_o john_n woolley_n m._n a._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d xxvii_o in_o genes_n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o talm._n trast_n sanbedr_n cap._n halce_a &_o alibi_fw-la vid._n menass_n ben_n isr._n dâ—_n resurrect_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o council_n quast_n thirty_o in_o genes_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gem._n babyl_n tâ—_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 56._o maimond_n tr._n i_o lak_a cap._n 9_o &_o all_o â—â—_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi judaeos_fw-la vid._n selâ—en_o de_fw-fr jur._n n._n &_o g._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o the_o synedr_n vol._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o job_n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 1._o 6._o job_n 31._o 29_o job_n 31._o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o 7._o chap._n 24._o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o seq_n chap._n 31._o 11-28_a gen._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o sect._n 47._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 11._o gen_n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o talm._n tract_n jeban_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o p._n 506._o gen._n 6._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 18._o 19_o gen._n 18._o 2._o exod_a 4._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o gen._n 15._o 17._o psalm_n 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 4._o gen._n 8._o 20._o gen._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o 4._o 18._o gen._n 21._o 33._o judge_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 1._o 1._o antiquit._fw-la jd._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d arboch_n arboch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n ec._n l._n lit_fw-fr 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 447._o gen._n 4._o 30_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o exod._n 24._o 5._o gen._n 49._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 1._o ap_fw-mi selden_n de_fw-fr success_n ad_fw-la leg_n ebr._n c._n 5._o p._n 45._o heb._n 12._o 16._o gen._n 3._o 21._o levit._fw-la 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o heb._n 11._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smeg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o p._n 226._o &_o seqq_fw-la gen._n 4._o 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sect._n 1_o 1_o vid._n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cit_fw-la p._n 230._o 230._o dionys._n voss._n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr hist._n patr._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 223._o 223._o r._n eliez_n maas_n beres_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o ibid._n gen._n 6._o 2._o 2._o elmacin_n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o id._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o 234._o elmac._n &_o patric_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_n p._n 235._o gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o gen._n 5._o 29._o gen._n 6._o 9_o antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n p._n 882._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o genes_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 11._o 5._o 32._o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p
shepherd_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
free_o and_o delight_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o full_a table_n serve_v up_o the_o chalice_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o no_o bread_n of_o affliction_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sinner_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a revenge_n and_o a_o easy_a judgement_n when_o the_o sad_a sinner_n shall_v do_v penance_n in_o good_a meal_n and_o expiate_v his_o sin_n with_o sensual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o fast_v relate_v to_o religion_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n a_o advantage_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o judicatory_a of_o our_o own_o even_o ourselves_o be_v judges_n that_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o the_o sinner_n merit_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o excellency_n i_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n he_o that_o be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o fail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 5._o but_o now_o as_o fast_v have_v divers_a end_n so_o also_o it_o have_v divers_a law_n if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o head_n undisturbed_a a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o fast_a a_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o defer_v it_o or_o a_o lessen_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o abstinence_n repeat_v according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n and_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v some_o of_o her_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o prayer_n by_o noon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o first_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o punitive_a act_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v great_a s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n continue_v three_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o affliction_n as_o to_o express_v the_o indignation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v exact_o determine_v yet_o the_o general_a proportion_n be_v certain_a for_o a_o great_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a sorrow_n must_v be_v attest_v with_o 21._o 10._o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o ezra_n declare_v his_o purpose_n thus_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o 35._o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o besore_n god_n now_o this_o be_v no_o far_a require_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o 16._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d useful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o 31._o 3._o severity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o the_o crime_n but_o this_o affliction_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o remanent_fw-la effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o such_o transient_a sorrow_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o abstinence_n of_o certain_a time_n design_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v often_o as_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o last_a but_o it_o may_v be_v commute_v with_o other_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o fast_a be_v intend_v for_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o medicinal_a by_o continuance_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o repentance_n total_a abstinence_n without_o interruption_n that_o be_v during_o the_o solemnity_n short_a and_o sharp_a be_v most_o apt_a but_o towards_o the_o mortify_a a_o lust_n those_o sharp_a and_o short_a fast_n be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v a_o habitual_a subtraction_n of_o nutriment_n from_o the_o body_n a_o long_a and_o last_a austerity_n increase_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o violent_a in_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v high_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o violate_v a_o duty_n by_o sondness_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o because_o we_o intend_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n or_o violate_v our_o health_n or_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o fast_o be_v reasonable_a serious_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n so_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o by_o help_v one_o duty_n uncertain_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o destroy_v another_o let_v we_o do_v it_o like_o honest_a person_n and_o just_a without_o artifices_fw-la and_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v it_o like_o wise_a person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o accident_n become_v criminal_a 6._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o unuseful_o prescribe_v other_o annex_n and_o circumstance_n as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o deportment_n be_v symbolical_a to_o our_o fast_n if_o we_o fast_o for_o mortification_n let_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o of_o temptation_n or_o semblance_n to_o invite_v a_o lust_n no_o sensual_a delight_n no_o free_a entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o countenance_n or_o corroborate_v a_o passion_n if_o we_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a let_v we_o remove_v all_o secular_a thought_n for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o alleviate_v our_o spirit_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o depress_v they_o with_o the_o load_n of_o care_n if_o for_o repentance_n we_o fast_o let_v we_o be_v most_o curious_a that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n know_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o repentance_n than_o fast_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o mourn_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o do_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n help_v one_o instrument_n with_o another_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o aid_n we_o can_v to_o secure_v the_o duty_n for_o to_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v delicate_a fish_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o to_o drink_v rich_a wine_n free_o to_o be_v sensual_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o appetite_n and_o restrain_v only_o in_o one_o to_o have_v no_o dinner_n and_o that_o day_n to_o run_v on_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n be_v not_o handsome_a instance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o devotion_n or_o self-denial_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accompany_v our_o fast_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o charity_n give_v to_o other_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o although_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o alm_n in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o not_o amiss_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o society_n so_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o charity_n to_o justice_n or_o to_o piety_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v that_o become_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n 7._o this_o discourse_n have_v hitherto_o relate_v to_o private_a fast_n or_o else_o to_o fast_n indefinite_o for_o what_o rule_v soever_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o private_a for_o fast_v pious_o the_o same_o rule_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o intend_v in_o their_o public_a prescription_n and_o when_o once_o authority_n have_v intervene_v and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o new_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o private_a but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o circumstance_n let_v they_o
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o